mean_a peasant_n who_o be_v a_o offender_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o treatment_n from_o man_n with_o a_o excellent_a and_o gracious_a prince_n or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n abroad_o in_o his_o voyage_n or_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fury_n as_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o while_o his_o good_a prince_n go_v through_o all_o this_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a demeanour_n 6._o happiness_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a very_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n stand_v bind_v to_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v direct_v and_o enjoin_v as_o the_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n happiness_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o follow_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v the_o walk_n in_o the_o path_n of_o rest_n for_o this_o as_o all_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o duty_n bring_v here_o serenity_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o perfect_a peace_n and_o rest_n hereafter_o and_o those_o his_o servant_n who_o thus_o serve_v and_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v thus_o s._n austin_n 90._o austin_n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 61._o &_o enarrat_fw-la in_o ps_n 90._o have_v consider_v those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 11.29_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o observe_n that_o that_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v too_o high_a and_o great_a for_o we_o in_o our_o capacity_n to_o perform_v as_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n or_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o even_o our_o enemy_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 7._o and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o we_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n in_o they_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v as_o one_o especial_a and_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o so_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o s._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o these_o word_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o serious_o regard_v because_o s._n john_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v particular_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o reckon_v up_o in_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a expression_n divers_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o every_o man_n to_o observe_v who_o will_v be_v own_v as_o true_o religious_a and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v v._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o v._o 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v insert_v some_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o manifest_v the_o weight_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o discourse_v he_o proceed_v to_o assert_v v._o 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o v._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o among_o these_o he_o express_v what_o i_o now_o mention_v v._o 6._o concern_v late-walking_a as_o he_o walk_v which_o verse_n also_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o true_a christianity_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v consist_v without_o it_o how_o far_o then_o do_v they_o go_v astray_o who_o be_v so_o negligent_a of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o if_o fierceness_n and_o passion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n 8._o superior_n 2._o our_o lord_n example_n peculiar_o require_v reverence_n to_o superior_n cons_n 2._o our_o saviour_n example_n be_v particular_o set_v before_o we_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v all_o evil_n speak_v against_o superior_n and_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 9_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 23._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o need_v only_o make_v a_o brief_a reflection_n on_o the_o forego_n verse_n peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o s._n peter_n that_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n v._o 13._o command_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n with_o particular_a respect_n to_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o v._o 17._o conclude_a it_o with_o these_o precept_n fear_v god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o v._o 18._o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o duty_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o those_o superior_n who_o be_v in_o a_o more_o inferior_a domestic_a relation_n and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o govern_v in_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o capacity_n and_o here_o he_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o patience_n meekness_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v towards_o such_o superior_n by_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a measure_n from_o they_o and_o suffer_v undeserved_o by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o guide_a christian_n in_o this_o case_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o particular_o that_o he_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o v._o 22_o 23._o 10._o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v behave_v himself_o parent_n our_o saviour_n practice_n express_v great_a respect_n to_o superior_a relation_n particular_o to_o his_o parent_n with_o that_o respect_n to_o superior_a relation_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n in_o union_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o as_o our_o mediator_n but_o yet_o consider_v he_o as_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o therein_o careful_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o nature_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o begin_v his_o life_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n luk._n 2.51_o and_o this_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v the_o more_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o as_o some_o 14._o some_o ludolph_n de_fw-fr vit._n chr._n p._n 1._o cap_n 16._o barrad_n in_o concord_n evang._n tom._n 1._o l._n
always_o preserve_v from_o alteration_n and_o change_n yea_o even_o at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n wherein_o the_o follow_a generation_n have_v receive_v their_o language_n from_o their_o father_n yet_o if_o they_o who_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v discern_v such_o alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o even_o in_o speak_v man_n name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v their_o present_a language_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o great_a security_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o their_o language_n that_o also_o may_v be_v as_o much_o change_v notwithstanding_o their_o help_n of_o tradition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o language_n which_o in_o this_o way_n of_o traditional_a learning_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v and_o even_o lose_v such_o as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o book_n and_o write_n they_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v which_o show_v write_n more_o sure_a keeper_n or_o preserver_n of_o word_n and_o civil_a thing_n than_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v that_o in_o write_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n there_o be_v as_o great_a variation_n in_o some_o few_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o observe_a man_n §_o 3_o 4._o he_o apply_v this_o to_o christianity_n and_o say_v so_o child_n get_v by_o degree_n notion_n of_o god_n christ_n saviour_n hell_n virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v show_v how_o to_o say_v grace_n and_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n sacrament_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o elder_a guide_v the_o young_a to_o frame_v their_o life_n to_o several_a virtue_n by_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o child_n do_v indeed_o by_o degree_n learn_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o tradition_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o which_o guide_v they_o here_o but_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o they_o enable_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n to_o guide_v they_o more_o faithful_o indeed_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o tradition_n alone_o some_o general_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v probable_o be_v deliver_v as_o that_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n reverence_n serve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o like_a but_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o preserve_v aright_o so_o where_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preservation_n than_o this_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_o and_o dangerous_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o teach_v his_o child_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o since_o their_o posterity_n increase_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o yet_o have_v only_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v creature_n yea_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o god_n pretend_v that_o this_o they_o receive_v by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v christianity_n because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o then_o use_v in_o heathenism_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v against_o gentilism_n industrious_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o plea._n the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o grace_n aright_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v grace_n in_o which_o case_n will_v the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o say_v they_o learn_v the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o creed_n be_v indeed_o a_o good_a preservative_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o form_n and_o some_o other_o like_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o because_o write_v and_o in_o stint_a word_n be_v more_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n delivery_n than_o to_o other_o delivery_n by_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v like_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v reject_v or_o lose_v among_o they_o who_o only_o hold_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o that_o tradition_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v likewise_o a_o sure_a preservative_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o from_o man_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n neither_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o protestant_n otherwise_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o creed_n by_o its_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v and_o comprise_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n than_o any_o can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o even_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o add_v of_o sacrament_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n these_o be_v like_a to_o guide_v man_n aright_o where_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o religion_n these_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v deprave_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o though_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n do_v deliver_v much_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o somewhat_o pervert_v by_o traditional_a exposition_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v from_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o other_o corruption_n in_o §_o 5._o he_o desire_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a faithful_n be_v enure_v to_o christianity_n ere_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o communicate_v we_o know_v this_o than_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o be_v unerrable_a deliverer_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o in_o this_o preach_v make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o inure_a themselves_o to_o christianity_n to_o obtain_v some_o write_n apostolical_a concern_v who_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o at_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o religion_n do_v so_o shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o once_o hear_v he_o nor_o with_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a preach_n but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o do_v earnest_o desire_n mark_v who_o follow_v peter_n that_o by_o writing_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o desist_v until_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o writing_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n he_o likewise_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o write_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n
of_o sin_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o strict_a as_o some_o of_o their_o error_n direct_v they_o to_o be_v while_o they_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o rigid_a he_o show_v himself_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a even_o towards_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v revile_v as_o their_o friend_n he_o have_v not_o that_o reverence_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o corban_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v but_o declare_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o require_v a_o due_a honour_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o himself_o to_o heal_v or_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v in_o part_n with_o other_o also_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o it_o frequent_o have_v do_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n many_o man_n have_v have_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o error_n that_o if_o other_o live_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o angelical_a life_n in_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a reverence_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v good_a man_n or_o such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a care_n of_o religion_n or_o piety_n if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o mistake_a notion_n and_o their_o practice_n found_v upon_o those_o mistake_n 13._o on_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n carnal_a on_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v defame_v as_o impure_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v ofttimes_o fall_v under_o unjust_a censure_n when_o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n declare_v against_o second_o marriage_n and_o the_o admit_v those_o to_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n they_o so_o far_o judge_v the_o catholic_n church_n impure_a for_o practise_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n that_o avoid_v its_o communion_n they_o give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cathari_n or_o the_o person_n who_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v afterward_o know_v and_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o catholic_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v declare_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o private_a author_n but_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o conc._n nic._n c._n 8._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o two_o first_o general_a council_n and_o after_o tertullian_n decline_v to_o montanism_n though_o that_o sect_n impious_o own_a montanus_n to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n and_o this_o author_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a impurity_n of_o conversation_n he_o defame_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o member_n as_o be_v psychicos_fw-la be_v tert._n de_fw-fr monogam_n &_o adv_fw-la psychicos_fw-la carnal_a because_o it_o allow_v of_o second_o marriage_n and_o do_v not_o prolong_v its_o fast_n and_o stationary_a abstinence_n to_o such_o late_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n do_v and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o schism_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o rigidness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o censure_n against_o those_o pious_a bishop_n and_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o to_o call_v they_o 38._o they_o baron_fw-fr an._n 348._o n._n 38._o pagan_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v concern_v other_o 14._o hurtful_a zeal_n when_o well_o guide_v very_o useful_a but_o partial_a or_o misplace_a hurtful_a zeal_n and_o the_o great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o it_o be_v well_o order_v and_o direct_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n but_o a_o pretend_v hereto_o be_v real_o hurtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o a_o mistake_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o strict_a about_o their_o corban_n but_o loose_a and_o negligent_a concern_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o show_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sabbath_n but_o give_v not_o due_a allowance_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n let_v every_o man_n be_v as_o conscientious_a and_o strict_a as_o he_o can_v be_v in_o entertain_v all_o needful_a truth_n in_o practise_v all_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o avoid_v all_o evil_a but_o let_v not_o zeal_n be_v spend_v about_o such_o lesser_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o no_o concernment_n in_o religion_n nor_o let_v any_o make_v such_o measure_v the_o standard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o piety_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o than_o they_o must_v miscarry_v this_o be_v to_o act_v like_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o mistake_a fancy_n of_o the_o best_a road_n and_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v skilful_a traveller_n but_o they_o who_o wander_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v so_o much_o about_o such_o lesser_a thing_n of_o which_o many_o man_n be_v fond_a as_o about_o practise_v all_o righteousness_n mind_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o obedience_n 15._o but_o that_o i_o may_v prevent_v the_o misapprehend_v what_o i_o mention_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a error_n above_o mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o though_o they_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o vain_o strict_a concern_v their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o needful_a to_o be_v amend_v that_o very_o many_o in_o our_o age_n be_v too_o loose_a in_o neglect_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o further_o note_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o party_n they_o be_v of_o can_v approve_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 16._o second_o our_o holy_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v religion_n 2._o the_o worthy_a person_n have_v be_v oft_o charge_v with_o promote_a the_o devil_n work_n and_o deprave_a religion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o devil_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o whosoever_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v deserve_o hateful_a now_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o actual_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o that_o outward_a dominion_n they_o have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n and_o he_o so_o vanquish_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o idolatry_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o inward_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o also_o silence_v his_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o admirable_o do_v our_o lord_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o even_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n and_o patron_n of_o gentilism_n confess_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_a god_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n lose_v their_o power_n as_o 1._o as_o euseb_n pr._n evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o eusebius_n relate_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o jesus_n be_v worship_v none_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o manifest_a help_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n 17._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o unreasonable_o spiteful_a be_v the_o revile_v tongue_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o act_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o promote_a his_o interest_n and_o when_o he_o cast-out_a devil_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n beelzebub_n the_o holy_a jesus_n
common_a understanding_n will_v easy_o discern_v 26._o yet_o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a pretence_n and_o noise_n about_o the_o common_a good_a without_o the_o real_a thing_n this_o be_v oft_o a_o popular_a artifice_n to_o raise_v a_o clamour_n and_o odium_fw-la against_o such_o person_n towards_o who_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o pretence_n have_v disrespect_n design_n but_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o common_a good_a will_v suit_v ill_a design_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o very_a many_o case_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o artifice_n that_o corah_n make_v use_v of_o against_o moses_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v already_o do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n to_o israel_n and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o good_a he_o pretend_v and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o thereby_o to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n their_o eye_n must_v be_v put_v out_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o numb_a 16.13_o 14._o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o to_o be_v true_a concern_v moses_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o on_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o be_v constant_o feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o this_o strange_a accusation_n be_v a_o popular_a thing_n and_o seem_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n great_o prevail_v among_o they_o against_o moses_n 27._o the_o like_a calumny_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n enemy_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v account_v public_a enemy_n charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o public_a trouble_n that_o befall_v the_o world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v so_o exceed_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n yet_o because_o this_o charge_n be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o insist_v upon_o and_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o many_o age_n when_o the_o goth_n under_o alaricus_n have_v sack_v and_o waste_v rome_n the_o pagan_n charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o calamity_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o a_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n from_o that_o calumny_n as_o 1._o as_o aug._n retrac_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o himself_o testify_v and_o to_o confute_v the_o like_a general_a slander_n upon_o all_o occasion_n prevail_v among_o the_o gentile_n orosius_n write_v his_o book_n of_o history_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n austin_n design_v therein_o especial_o aug._n especial_o oros_n histor_n praef._n ad_fw-la aug._n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o various_a calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v the_o world_n in_o those_o age_n and_o part_n thereof_o where_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n if_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o its_o general_a welfare_n flourish_v and_o prosperity_n the_o general_a cry_n among_o the_o pagan_n present_o be_v 4._o be_v tert._n apol._n c._n 4._o christianos_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o lion_n that_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o common_a misery_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o their_o destruction_n and_o 120._o and_o cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 120._o origen_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 28._o and_o such_o have_v frequent_o be_v the_o unaccountable_a censure_n and_o outcry_n against_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o deserve_a person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o promote_a well-doing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n if_o the_o take_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n and_o make_v he_o their_o friend_n and_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n meekness_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o way_n to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v a_o nation_n then_o may_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v also_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n oppose_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n our_o lord_n with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n foretell_v their_o misery_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luk._n 19.43_o 44._o and_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o his_o anoint_v and_o gratify_v their_o malice_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o especial_a promise_n have_v whilst_o they_o serve_v he_o keep_v their_o enemy_n from_o desire_v their_o land_n at_o the_o time_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o serve_v he_o exod._n 34.24_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n destitute_a of_o any_o defence_n he_o now_o suffer_v the_o roman_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o 5._o up_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a at_o which_o time_n they_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o have_v they_o hearken_v to_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v thereby_o every_o way_n take_v care_n of_o their_o common_a good_a he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v save_v their_o soul_n from_o destruction_n but_o also_o have_v preserve_v their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a mat._n 23.37_o 38._o and_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v how_o much_o they_o act_n against_o the_o true_a public_a interest_n good_a the_o promoter_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v real_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a who_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o such_o reproach_n against_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o land_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o its_o good_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o if_o a_o enemy_n can_v prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o subtlety_n as_o to_o persuade_v a_o people_n that_o those_o man_n who_o true_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a commander_n be_v person_n who_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v their_o army_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o he_o have_v do_v much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o obtain_n a_o conquest_n over_o they_o by_o first_o prevail_v upon_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o unjust_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n 29._o four_o governor_n 4._o the_o best_a man_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o ill_a design_n against_o governor_n they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n but_o one_o who_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v pilate_n joh._n 19.12_o if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n now_o to_o oppose_v government_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ruler_n authority_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v thereto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n and_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n exod_n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n refer_v to_o ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o saviour_n in_o verse_n syr._n arab._n pers_n ch_n paraphr_fw-mi nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o charge_n be_v against_o our_o saviour_n many_o other_o translation_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_a deity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v detest_v 30._o but_o though_o this_o charge_n be_v open_o plead_v
at_o his_o arraignment_n it_o be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o himself_o uphold_v or_o that_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o those_o power_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o that_o singular_a integrity_n which_o every_o where_o appear_v in_o he_o who_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v void_a the_o five_o commandment_n shall_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a pretence_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o all_o mankind_n who_o life_n practise_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v doctrine_n enjoin_v a_o universal_a love_n even_o to_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o under_o who_o government_n peace_n and_o property_n and_o order_n be_v in_o some_o considerable_a measure_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o the_o ancient_a 4._o ancient_a tertul._n apol._n c._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o apologist_n for_o christian_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n declare_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o reverence_v he_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v and_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n and_o be_v opposer_n of_o government_n can_v be_v true_o christian_n 31._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o this_o accusation_n be_v only_o a_o crafty_a fetch_n intend_v whole_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n that_o by_o plead_v this_o they_o may_v possess_v pilate_n with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v he_o or_o else_o not_o show_v himself_o faithful_a to_o caesar_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o accusation_n caesar_n on_o this_o accusation_n our_o lord_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n pilate_n sentence_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v evince_v from_o the_o title_n write_v upon_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o both_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o accusation_n mat._n 27.37_o mar._n 16.26_o and_o that_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v be_v note_v by_o s._n hierome_n 27._o hierome_n high_a in_o mat._n 27._o who_o yet_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o when_o they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la invenirent_fw-la interfectionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la erat_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n than_o his_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a it_o be_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o b._n by_o annot._n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o give_v a_o public_a signification_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o any_o man_n be_v punish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v from_o s._n john_n that_o till_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o pilate_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n if_o he_o let_v jesus_n go_v and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n pilate_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v release_v he_o joh._n 19.12_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o say_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a v._n 13_o 16._o 32._o but_o yet_o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o any_o true_a kindness_n they_o have_v for_o caesar_n but_o only_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o name_n of_o caesar_n as_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n 28._o tertullian_n tert._n apol._n c._n 28._o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a among_o the_o roman_n than_o any_o of_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o oppose_a caesar_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n for_o they_o to_o obtain_v their_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o pilate_n this_o be_v the_o accusation_n which_o they_o then_o urge_v against_o he_o luk._n 23.1_o 2._o but_o though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o well_o affect_v to_o caesar_n caesar_n this_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o â—_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o secure_v his_o authority_n yet_o in_o truth_n neither_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v any_o real_a kindness_n for_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n they_o can_v show_v themselves_o friend_n to_o barrabas_n who_o have_v make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o government_n and_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n have_v enjoin_v man_n their_o duty_n to_o caesar_n 33._o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n meet_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o proceed_n somewhat_o like_o this_o there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v not_o very_o eminent_a for_o loyalty_n themselves_o person_n the_o like_a accusation_n against_o other_o innocent_a person_n who_o know_v our_o clergy_n to_o be_v faithful_a subject_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o undermine_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n and_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o let_v such_o person_n consider_v what_o sincerity_n they_o use_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o and_o whether_o beside_o the_o uncharitableness_n which_o appear_v in_o these_o act_n towards_o other_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o act_n against_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o emperor_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o circà _fw-la majestatem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la infamamur_fw-la though_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act._n 24.5_o 34._o and_o now_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discourse_v of_o the_o exorbitant_a extravagancy_n of_o a_o reproach_v tongue_n i_o here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n other_o hence_o we_o be_v watchful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o join_v in_o reproach_v other_o to_o charge_v even_o such_o man_n who_o be_v too_o much_o overtake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v first_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n against_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o reproach_n since_o this_o evil_a practice_n be_v that_o which_o satan_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n to_o oppose_v all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o opposition_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a man_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n have_v proceed_v very_o much_o from_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n undergo_v be_v the_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o discern_v also_o into_o what_o strange_a exorbitancy_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o high_a extravagancy_n if_o they_o yield_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o other_o man_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v govern_v censure_n and_o
the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o the_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v it_o require_v a_o innocent_a calm_a and_o meek_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o causeless_a anger_n nor_o any_o passionate_a and_o contumelious_a expression_n mat._n 5.21_o 22._o but_o to_o all_o this_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v further_o discover_v how_o much_o this_o command_n be_v transgress_v by_o rash_a censure_n and_o calumny_n if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o effect_n they_o produce_v or_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v 10._o the_o effect_n of_o reproach_n cruel_a calumny_n be_v cruel_a be_v frequent_o of_o different_a kind_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o more_o immediate_a result_n thereof_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o tongue_n oft_o wound_v deep_a and_o keen_a word_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o his_o very_a heart_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o make_v 191._o make_v naz._n ep._n 191._o nazianzen_n persuade_v they_o who_o reproach_n other_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n their_o sling_n and_o spear_n even_o their_o tongue_n by_o which_o they_o do_v mischief_n to_o one_o another_o and_o be_v applaud_v and_o these_o be_v more_o ready_a at_o hand_n than_o other_o weapon_n and_o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o of_o cruelty_n and_o real_a hurt_n in_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n that_o our_o saviour_n account_v this_o a_o way_n of_o persecution_n and_o observe_v that_o thereby_o the_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o 11._o but_o when_o evil_a speak_n be_v direct_v against_o governor_n bloodshed_n contumelious_a expression_n against_o governor_n oft_o beget_v tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n it_o too_o often_o become_v the_o parent_n of_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n by_o give_v birth_n to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n they_o who_o reflect_v upon_o the_o last_o age_n may_v discern_v how_o by_o this_o method_n we_o become_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n as_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n thus_o as_o s._n james_n observe_v chap._n 3.6_o the_o tongue_n defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n head_n and_o heart_n upon_o contrive_v and_o act_v fierce_a and_o furious_a enterprise_n it_o make_v their_o hand_n forward_o and_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v it_o kindle_v those_o heat_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o find_v out_o instance_n to_o verify_v the_o complaint_n of_o lipsius_n concern_v calumny_n he_o declare_v etc._n declare_v lipsius_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la doletis_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o reip._n visceribus_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la tela_fw-la calumnia_fw-la injecit_fw-la ardere_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la facem_fw-la bellorum_fw-la civilium_fw-la calumnia_fw-la accendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o divide_v intimate_v friend_n and_o set_v they_o at_o distance_n be_v any_o grieve_v to_o see_v feud_n and_o discord_n and_o weapon_n of_o death_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v calumny_n dart_v they_o thither_o and_o fix_v they_o there_o do_v any_o reflect_v with_o sadness_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o civil_a war_n continue_v to_o burn_v for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v calumny_n that_o kindle_v they_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v prince_n and_o people_n at_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o engage_v one_o man_n against_o another_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o original_n from_o hence_o 12._o murderer_n how_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o evil_a speak_n and_o reproach_v do_v arise_v this_o be_v a_o want_n of_o love_n as_o i_o above_o note_v and_o a_o prevalency_n of_o ill_a will_n and_o hatred_n but_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n which_o may_v restrain_v he_o from_o any_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n yet_o he_o harbour_v much_o of_o the_o same_o inward_a temper_n with_o a_o open_a murderer_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o brother_n himself_o and_o unless_o he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v some_o other_o end_n wish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v choose_v and_o be_v please_v to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o wicked_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o spirit_n a_o murderer_n wherefore_o this_o sin_n which_o so_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o stain_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o scarlet_a dye_n 13._o four_o this_o sin_n offend_v against_o those_o precept_n which_o forbid_v bear_v false_a witness_n slander_v and_o speak_v evil_n all_o which_o enjoin_v the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o other_o 768._o other_o phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 768._o philo_n observe_v that_o under_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n 4._o it_o ordinary_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o calumniate_v or_o defame_v which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a justice_n but_o even_o to_o rule_n of_o private_a conversation_n but_o a_o reproachful_a tongue_n both_o offend_v against_o charity_n and_o be_v general_o further_a guilty_a of_o not_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o refel_v the_o slander_n spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n report_n and_o fame_n thus_o raise_v and_o divulge_v be_v 7._o be_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 7._o plurimùm_fw-la mendax_fw-la quae_fw-la nè_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la affert_fw-la sine_fw-la mendacii_fw-la vitio_fw-la est_fw-la detrahens_fw-la adjiciens_fw-la demutans_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a and_o be_v not_o even_o then_o when_o it_o contain_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n free_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o lie_v take_v something_o from_o or_o add_v to_o or_o make_v some_o alteration_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v the_o more_o hateful_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o abominable_a because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o deceiver_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o practice_n in_o it_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v much_o mischief_n by_o false_a suggestion_n 14._o five_o justice_n 5._o it_o offend_v against_o justice_n reproach_v other_o be_v a_o great_a violation_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o unjust_a by_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o calumny_n in_o general_n be_v very_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o person_n reproach_v and_o to_o those_o also_o to_o who_o such_o reproach_n be_v utter_v to_o wrong_v a_o man_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n be_v a_o injury_n in_o several_a respect_n much_o worse_o than_o the_o wrong_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o have_v be_v so_o esteem_v among_o man_n partly_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v the_o 1._o the_o saâ—â—_n c._n â—â—_o n._n 1._o general_a determination_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o though_o action_n of_o trespass_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o punish_v by_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n of_o three_o yet_o matter_n of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n come_v not_o under_o their_o cognisance_n but_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o great_a consistory_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o require_v a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n and_o sometime_o a_o capital_a punishment_n 15._o for_o a_o man_n reputation_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o man_n than_o his_o possession_n have_v and_o to_o have_v his_o good_a name_n impair_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o
denounce_v against_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o inflict_v upon_o such_o offender_n in_o many_o civil_a society_n this_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o public_a quiet_a and_o good_a of_o the_o world_n lipsius_n calumnia_fw-la lipsius_n lipsius_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr calumnia_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o such_o offender_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n with_o the_o letter_n k._n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o letter_n k_o be_v to_o signify_v kalumnia_fw-la or_o kalumniator_n calumnia_fw-la being_n one_o of_o the_o three_o word_n which_o be_v note_v by_o 114._o by_o scalig._n animadv_n in_o euseb_n chronol_n p._n 114._o scaliger_n to_o have_v be_v only_o write_v with_o k._n and_o not_o with_o c._n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o this_o be_v a_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o reproacher_n or_o calumniator_n deserve_v to_o be_v open_o mark_v out_o and_o brand_v for_o a_o infamous_a person_n 21._o but_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o their_o good_a name_n as_o for_o their_o life_n in_o the_o ancient_a famous_a law_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o duodec_n tabul_n fragment_n tit._n 25_o n._n 3._o twelve_o table_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o very_a few_o crime_n be_v by_o those_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o reproach_v and_o defame_v other_o be_v thereby_o make_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o person_n intestabilis_fw-la or_o one_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o testament_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n at_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o unic_n of_o cod._n l._n 9_o tit._n 36._o leg_n unic_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n both_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o calumny_n and_o he_o also_o who_o casual_o find_v a_o libel_n and_o divulge_v it_o seem_v guilty_a of_o death_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o calumny_n be_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o defamation_n and_o i_o above_o note_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v sometime_o capital_a among_o the_o 14._o the_o n._n 14._o jew_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o reproach_v superior_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o god_n establish_v and_o effect_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n he_o consider_v aquilam_fw-la consider_v hom._n 2._o in_o illud_fw-la salutate_fw-la priscillam_fw-la &_o aquilam_fw-la that_o if_o he_o who_o revile_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n must_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21.17_o leu._n 20.9_o how_o severe_a a_o punishment_n must_v he_o deserve_v who_o do_v this_o to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o dismal_a misery_n which_o befall_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n for_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o than_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o miriam_n miriam_n with_o aaron_n have_v reproach_v moses_n because_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a woman_n world_n by_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v marry_v num._n 12.1_o with_o other_o expression_n of_o contempt_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o she_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n she_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o must_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o bear_v her_o shame_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o punishment_n for_o this_o offence_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v though_o moses_n pray_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n on_o her_o behalf_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v moses_n his_o own_o sister_n and_o the_o person_n as_o he_o go_v on_o who_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o moses_n call_v his_o mother_n to_o nurse_v he_o and_o lead_v the_o woman_n in_o their_o praise_n exod._n 15._o as_o moses_n do_v the_o man_n 22._o but_o the_o inflict_a the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o severe_a wrath_n in_o another_o world_n be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a than_o any_o temporal_a penalty_n come_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o since_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v infinite_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o execute_v his_o fierce_a anger_n it_o give_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o that_o which_o provoke_v he_o so_o to_o do_v must_v be_v great_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o dangerous_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abhor_v and_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o expose_v to_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a now_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o evil_a speak_n will_v be_v very_o sad_a may_v appear_v by_o two_o consideration_n 23._o first_o by_o take_v a_o review_n of_o it_o destructive_a the_o several_a sin_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v all_o destructive_a and_o observe_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o several_a sin_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o of_o reproach_v and_o therefore_o what_o the_o sad_a consequence_n must_v be_v of_o all_o these_o meeting_n together_o do_v it_o oppose_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o do_v it_o include_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o a_o opposition_n against_o our_o governor_n when_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n include_v in_o it_o when_o s._n john_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o immediate_o add_v and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o do_v the_o reproacher_n speak_v against_o charity_n usual_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21.8_o and_o among_o the_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n reckon_v up_o and_o of_o all_o they_o condemn_v by_o 21._o by_o de_fw-fr mendac_n ad_fw-la cons_n c._n 14_o &_o 21._o s._n austin_n this_o which_o be_v altogether_o pernicious_a or_o hurtful_a to_o another_o be_v the_o high_a except_o that_o one_o of_o lie_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o sin_n a_o practice_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o be_v it_o a_o yield_n to_o passion_n and_o a_o oppose_a peace_n and_o meekness_n they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.21_o 24._o now_o if_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o put_v together_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o even_o the_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o this_o sin_n do_v put_v several_a bar_n to_o shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v which_o commandment_n he_o must_v keep_v among_o six_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v as_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n these_o be_v four_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o i_o have_v above_o show_v that_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o evil_a speak_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o superior_n there_o be_v a_o transgress_a all_o these_o four_o precept_n 25._o second_o by_o consider_v the_o severe_a punishment_n particular_o denounce_v against_o or_o inflict_v upon_o the_o practiser_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o have_v above_o note_v divers_a instance_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sad_a calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o harken_v to_o and_o entertain_v the_o reproach_n and_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o dismal_a punishment_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o their_o speak_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o the_o author_n under_o 26._o under_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o
c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agrippa_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n the_o alexandrian_a 17._o alexandrian_a jos_n ant._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o jew_n enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o that_o city_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n under_o the_o roman_n retain_v a_o sufficient_a right_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o therefore_o ananias_n in_o this_o chief_a council_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o officer_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n act_v by_o a_o just_a and_o competent_a power_n and_o authority_n 50._o into_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v into_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ananias_n and_o also_o concern_v ananias_n himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o have_v utter_v such_o word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n since_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n high_a priest_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a or_o more_o large_a sense_n that_o law_n have_v no_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v know_v ananias_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o express_v so_o much_o v._o 3._o declare_v that_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o word_n to_o know_v oft_o signify_v to_o approve_v regard_n affect_v or_o own_o so_o it_o ofttimes_o signify_v to_o consider_v due_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o and_o think_v on_o and_o may_v be_v so_o best_o take_v in_o this_o place_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o probable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o original_n be_v sometime_o render_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o consider_v as_o deut._n 8.5_o jud._n 18.14_o 2_o king_n 5.7_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o many_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 12.11_o ex._n 2.25_o deut._n 4.39_o chap._n 9.6_o judg._n 15.11_o ruth_n 3.4_o 2_o sam._n 24.13_o 2_o chr._n 12.8_o chap._n 13.5_o with_o many_o other_o and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o observa_fw-la istud_fw-la be_v a_o usual_a expression_n when_o they_o require_v a_o special_a attention_n or_o observation_n or_o a_o particular_a notice_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v take_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v note_v by_o 935._o by_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 935._o buxtorf_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o denote_v to_o consider_v it_o appear_v so_o use_v by_o s._n luke_n luk._n 2.49_o chap._n 9.55_o chap._n 19.22_o and_o also_o joh._n 6.61_o chap._n 11.49_o chap._n 19.10_o ephes_n 6.8_o 9_o col._n 3.24_o chap._n 4.1_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o ow_v somewhat_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n to_o have_v be_v word_n of_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o he_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o over_o hasty_o and_o he_o do_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a due_o think_v of_o attend_z to_z and_o consider_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o least_o expression_n which_o may_v intimate_v any_o degree_n of_o unbecoming_a reflection_n or_o disrespect_n towards_o a_o person_n in_o authority_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n while_o the_o gr_n the_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l_o 4._o c._n 19_o gr_n jewish_a zealot_n speak_v and_o act_v insolent_o against_o they_o without_o any_o remorse_n 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o some_o measure_n unblamable_a in_o the_o forego_n expression_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v by_o 1._o by_o adu._n pelag_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n hierome_n and_o by_o 52._o by_o in_o willet_n on_o exod._n 22._o qu._n 52._o procopius_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v agreeable_o to_o my_o sense_n and_o by_o 23.5_o by_o paraph._n on_o act._n 23.5_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n and_o they_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v amâ—ss_n by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v consider_v that_o even_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o s._n peter_n rebuke_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n the_o apostle_n argue_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o their_o forsake_v their_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n for_o the_o chief_a advancement_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o forwardness_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n s._n peter_n and_o barnabas_n their_o withdraw_n at_o antioch_n the_o sharp_a contention_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o defend_v and_o 70._o and_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 2._o p._n 69_o 70._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o whole_o design_v to_o keep_v to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v any_o interest_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o silence_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a friend_n which_o have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o their_o writing_n even_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n follower_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o express_v his_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n companion_n record_v this_o expression_n of_o he_o and_o his_o acknowledgement_n thereupon_o and_o a_o sudden_a hasty_a expression_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n and_o be_v soon_o recall_v be_v no_o fault_n of_o any_o high_a degree_n especial_o consider_v the_o right_a the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o roman_a to_o claim_v satisfaction_n even_o from_o a_o governor_n who_o shall_v offer_v he_o a_o injury_n in_o proceed_v against_o law_n as_o be_v do_v act_n 16.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o in_o part_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 29._o 52._o nor_o be_v this_o interpretation_n which_o admit_v some_o degree_n of_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n inconsistent_a as_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n consider_v the_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v luke_n 12.12_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luk._n 21.15_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o due_a disposition_n be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sudden_a compliance_n with_o some_o hastiness_n of_o temper_n may_v for_o the_o present_a hinder_v the_o full_a obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o he_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n overhasty_o undertake_v the_o action_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n deprive_v himself_o at_o that_o present_a of_o the_o
thing_n plain_o obvious_a and_o manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o uncharitable_a and_o passionate_a reproach_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o war_n against_o those_o hurtful_a evil_n which_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v mischievous_a with_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yet_o their_o ill_a temper_n and_o their_o forsake_v the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o law_n make_v he_o rebuke_v they_o with_o sharpness_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o a_o evil_a and_o crooked_a generation_n good_a to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o ill_n design_v man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a and_o if_o the_o manifest_a and_o prevail_a error_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o may_v not_o be_v prudent_o expose_v and_o solid_o declare_v against_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o divers_a heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v honour_v and_o account_v useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v now_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o prohibit_v book_n indeed_o person_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o guilt_n be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o be_v so_o far_o provoke_v at_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v revile_v or_o rail_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.45_o thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o desist_v from_o a_o free_a and_o needful_a declaration_n against_o evil_n how_o unacceptable_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o offend_a person_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o those_o word_n v._o 46._o and_o for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v both_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o perform_v a_o work_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o charitable_a unto_o man_n thus_o he_o that_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a discourse_n in_o a_o time_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o sure_a method_n of_o prevention_n and_o cure_n for_o the_o disease_n that_o then_o reign_v perform_v a_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a use_n of_o may_v preserve_v some_o and_o recover_v other_o from_o those_o distemper_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o which_o defile_v and_o infect_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o here_o as_o 46._o as_o basil_n regul_n fus_fw-fr disp_n resp_n 46._o s._n basil_n true_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a make_v preparation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o reprove_v and_o declare_v against_o prevail_a evil_n in_o this_o case_n isaiah_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n isai_n 58.1_o and_o titus_n be_v require_v to_o rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o sinful_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n be_v such_o real_a blemish_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v open_a without_o reflect_v some_o degree_n of_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o light_v itself_o bring_v a_o discredit_n to_o thing_n uncomely_a and_o represent_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o what_o be_v noisome_a and_o deform_a but_o there_o be_v some_o rule_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v censure_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o deserve_v censure_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o discourse_n concern_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o most_o case_n there_o be_v great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n or_o action_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o charge_v they_o therewith_o than_o of_o the_o open_o avow_v evil_a practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o because_o the_o former_a do_v more_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v most_o direct_o respect_v thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n due_a to_o falsehood_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o personal_a action_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o misapprehend_v and_o misrepresent_v than_o what_o be_v public_o own_a by_o any_o party_n but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o difference_n between_o sinful_a reproach_v and_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a evil_a speak_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o useful_a and_o sober_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o declare_v against_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n in_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v 1._o to_o certain_a truth_n 2._o to_o sobriety_n 3._o to_o charity_n 5._o first_o truth_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v certain_a truth_n a_o just_a censure_n be_v ever_o found_v on_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o the_o reproacher_n oft_o declare_v that_o evil_a for_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o in_o itself_o false_a or_o to_o he_o doubtful_a and_o only_o suspect_v but_o whoso_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n become_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o false_a report_n or_o assert_v that_o against_o another_o as_o true_a which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n among_o man_n a_o crime_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n concern_v matter_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n for_o in_o both_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v what_o 764._o what_o phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 763_o 764._o philo_n more_o particular_o express_v of_o the_o latter_a that_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v a_o right_a and_o clear_a prospect_n of_o thing_n be_v hereby_o violate_v and_o thing_n be_v disguise_v in_o the_o dark_a whereby_o other_o be_v misguide_v into_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o be_v thence_o involve_v in_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o wrong_v and_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n both_o to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n who_o testimony_n deserve_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v venture_v to_o declare_v thing_n as_o true_a upon_o jealous_a suspicion_n do_v miscarry_v in_o both_o these_o and_o be_v therefore_o want_v in_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a and_o such_o a_o person_n do_v offend_v both_o against_o charity_n and_o truth_n 6._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o vent_v uncertain_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n be_v ofttimes_o of_o mischievous_a consequence_n for_o they_o frequent_o spread_v like_o wildfire_n sufficient_a suspicion_n on_o plausible_a pretence_n not_o sufficient_a and_o be_v entertain_v as_o thing_n certain_a upon_o slender_a appearance_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o public_a affair_n they_o sometime_o become_v dangerous_a if_o not_o fatal_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o person_n from_o sin_n if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o some_o seem_a plausible_a probability_n which_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapprehend_v by_o they_o those_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n who_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26.61_o yet_o these_o person_n misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 60._o and_o therefore_o it_o become_v rash_a man_n who_o let_v loose_v their_o tongue_n many_o time_n upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n or_o probability_n than_o
these_o false_a witness_n have_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o guilt_n they_o contract_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v no_o false_a accuser_n but_o have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n both_o to_o truth_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o he_o transgress_v against_o neither_o our_o lord_n blame_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o charge_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o full_o know_v their_o temper_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v in_o man_n indeed_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o ordinary_a case_n except_o it_o be_v where_o person_n certain_o manifest_v a_o vicious_a looseness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v sometime_o seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o forward_a about_o purity_n and_o religion_n or_o where_o themselves_o shall_v more_o private_o declare_v their_o disesteem_a of_o what_o they_o public_o appear_v exceed_v zealous_a for_o and_o partly_o by_o this_o rule_n 1._o rule_n eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2_o c._n 1._o simon_n magus_n be_v charge_v with_o hypocritical_a dissemble_v a_o respect_n to_o christianity_n 7._o second_o mind_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v sobriety_n and_o a_o well_o compose_v temper_n of_o mind_n a_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o principle_n of_o other_o must_v be_v sober_o manage_v when_o ofttimes_o the_o opprobrious_a tongue_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o run_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o also_o hence_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o other_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o with_o a_o narrow_a and_o curious_a search_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v discover_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o due_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n these_o act_n against_o that_o sobriety_n which_o religion_n require_v and_o fall_v under_o that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o mote_n in_o their_o brother_n eye_n but_o not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o mat_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o censure_v other_o by_o sinister_a judge_n and_o odious_o represent_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n beyond_o what_o be_v evident_a these_o without_o due_a reverence_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n so_o far_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o proceed_v herein_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o also_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n who_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o other_o let_v loose_v their_o expression_n to_o gratify_v their_o passion_n and_o fierce_a heat_n beyond_o what_o be_v sober_a and_o comely_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a and_o some_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_o evil_a that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o goodness_n avoid_v a_o angry_a temper_n to_o be_v avoid_v to_o express_v a_o pious_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n towards_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o always_o unblamable_a to_o expose_v some_o wild_a extravagant_a fancy_n to_o the_o just_a contempt_n of_o other_o but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n to_o vent_v expression_n of_o wrath_n or_o reproach_n or_o of_o scornfulness_n or_o scurrility_n and_o to_o treat_v other_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o waspish_a temper_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n the_o worse_o in_o they_o who_o defend_v evil_a error_n and_o falsehood_n because_o they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o express_v their_o displeasure_n against_o the_o thing_n they_o reject_v or_o against_o the_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o ill_a influence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o what_o aspersion_n they_o cast_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o their_o behaviour_n speak_v their_o great_a averseness_n from_o it_o and_o oft_o make_v they_o more_o steadfast_o perverse_a in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o method_n be_v also_o very_o unbecoming_a the_o defender_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o approve_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la in_o the_o manage_n their_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n bring_v a_o disparagement_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o appear_v like_o themselves_o every_o way_n blameless_a and_o unexceptionable_a 8._o they_o also_o act_v against_o sobriety_n superior_n and_o irreverence_n to_o superior_n and_o a_o due_a government_n of_o themselves_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o froward_o and_o irreverent_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o defame_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o lessen_v and_o vilify_v their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n such_o person_n act_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n as_o inferior_n in_o which_o state_n they_o ought_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n also_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o yea_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a fault_n they_o may_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ham_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n noah_n and_o it_o be_v note_v both_o by_o 30._o by_o ambr._n de_fw-fr no_n &_o arca_n c._n 30._o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o 9_o by_o chrys_n hom._n in_o gen._n 9_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o ham_n in_o do_v this_o undutiful_a action_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v ut_fw-la vitio_fw-la authoris_fw-la deformaretur_fw-la haereditas_fw-la that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o disparagement_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o because_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o ham_n irreverent_a disrespect_n to_o his_o father_n canaan_n his_o son_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o doom_v to_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v neither_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o regard_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o posterity_n they_o be_v thereupon_o concern_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o be_v in_o superior_a relation_n to_o they_o 9_o the_o ancient_a council_n 6._o council_n conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n very_o just_o express_v great_a displeasure_n against_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a temper_n will_v even_o undeserved_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n and_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o promote_v disturbance_n therein_o and_o such_o disorderly_a practice_n though_o they_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o very_o many_o precept_n of_o religion_n both_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o but_o while_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o piety_n too_o require_v a_o just_a honour_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o its_o officer_n it_o still_o maintain_v such_o a_o care_n of_o true_a goodness_n that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v real_o faulty_a it_o not_o only_o ibid._n only_o ibid._n allow_v regular_a accusation_n to_o be_v orderly_o prosecute_v against_o any_o of_o its_o officer_n but_o also_o appoint_v 15._o appoint_v can._n ap._n 74._o antioch_n 14_o 15._o its_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o offence_n 10._o now_o our_o bless_a lord_n practise_v thus_o our_o saviour_n practise_v in_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v strange_o deface_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o set_v up_o very_o many_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ill_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n
mixture_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o many_o person_n divers_a of_o who_o intend_v well_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o thereby_o and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o bless_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o all_o those_o labour_n which_o be_v undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 26._o i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n account_v he_o to_o be_v want_v in_o kindness_n error_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n under_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o love_n to_o other_o who_o undertake_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n how_o sincere_a and_o beneficial_a soever_o his_o intention_n be_v yea_o though_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o indiscreet_a child_n have_v hard_a and_o unkind_a apprehension_n of_o he_o who_o open_v their_o sore_n though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o such_o a_o person_n with_o many_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v rank_v among_o reviler_n and_o reproacher_n than_o among_o the_o number_n of_o friend_n and_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v kindness_n and_o love_n when_o any_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n and_o will_v take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o error_n whensoever_o he_o discern_v they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o due_a measure_n a_o office_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a fail_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o where_o thing_n that_o deserve_v blame_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v or_o indeed_o where_o they_o be_v keep_v more_o private_a but_o without_o any_o penitent_a resentment_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o case_n fall_v under_o different_a rule_n and_o consideration_n if_o this_o be_v true_a kindness_n as_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o man_n who_o themselves_o do_v amiss_o and_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n will_v engage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o flatter_v and_o compliment_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v their_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n then_o must_v our_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v look_v on_o as_o our_o kind_a friend_n who_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o resolve_a continuance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o those_o who_o will_v advise_v they_o better_o but_o this_o be_v true_a christian_a kindness_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v other_o from_o evil_n though_o in_o so_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o displeasure_n of_o bad_a man_n or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v misguide_v chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v severe_a censure_n and_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n sect_n i._o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o great_a disturbance_n mischievous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v rome_n the_o bad_a principle_n and_o practice_n own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o who_o practise_v upon_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o thing_n real_o very_o evil_a and_o infamous_a and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o condemn_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o considerable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v own_a and_o espouse_v in_o that_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a reader_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o and_o so_o large_o and_o plain_o prove_v by_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n and_o by_o many_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o late_a year_n that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v nor_o need_v i_o to_o add_v much_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v nor_o indeed_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o argument_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v such_o remark_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v may_v be_v of_o so_o much_o use_v to_o some_o person_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o romish_a gross_a error_n 2._o propose_v several_a head_n of_o these_o propose_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v i_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o five-head_n first_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n both_o of_o secular_a ruler_n and_o of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n second_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n three_o of_o those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n four_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o five_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o represent_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n contrive_v or_o order_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o worldly_a design_n or_o human_a policy_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a instance_n i_o shall_v give_v i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o since_o i_o use_v these_o head_n in_o part_n for_o method_n and_o order_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o how_o apt_o they_o be_v digest_v under_o these_o several_a head_n though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a but_o especial_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_o contain_v what_o be_v false_a evil_a and_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n also_o evil_a and_o unblamable_a beside_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o those_o particular_a head_n under_o which_o i_o do_v digest_v they_o 3._o order_n observe_v 1._o popish_a principle_n opposite_a to_o peace_n and_o due_a order_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n against_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_a temper_n great_o promote_v peaceableness_n and_o establish_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n the_o prosecute_a unjust_a claim_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o other_o as_o also_o the_o embroil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o discord_n and_o confusion_n in_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n be_v exceed_v contrary_a to_o our_o holy_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v direct_v man_n who_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o interest_n and_o passion_n to_o condemn_v and_o detest_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o wherefore_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o the_o injurious_a demeanour_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o secular_a prince_n in_o claim_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o have_v oft_o act_v upon_o this_o claim_n of_o sovereign_a supremacy_n i_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v christ_n loyalty_n b._n 1._o ch_n 6._o sec._n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v
will_v discern_v that_o such_o faculty_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v very_o common_a 14._o evil_a this_o prohibition_n be_v many_o way_n evil_a but_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v upon_o many_o account_v evil_a first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o pious_a practice_n for_o man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 1.2_o psal_n 78.5_o 6._o jo._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v their_o duty_n second_o since_o god_n give_v this_o as_o one_o great_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v all_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o n._n 17._o it_o be_v high_a injustice_n and_o sacrilegious_a fraud_n to_o deprive_v the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o excellent_a good_a which_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o they_o and_o be_v their_o right_n three_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a usefulness_n to_o man_n as_o be_v observe_v n._n 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o prohibition_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncharitable_a to_o man_n four_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o general_o permit_v be_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n than_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v great_o profitable_a as_o be_v observe_v n._n 12._o this_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o folly_n as_o if_o in_o his_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v not_o wise_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v such_o book_n public_a which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n to_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o need_v not_o make_v remark_n to_o show_v how_o little_a there_o be_v of_o piety_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 15._o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a steer_v another_o course_n christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v general_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a christian_n from_o this_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o debar_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o upon_o search_v the_o scripture_n jo._n 5.39_o from_o s._n peter_n commend_v their_o take_a heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o also_o from_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o timothy_n have_v know_v they_o from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 16._o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a church_n found_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v bible_n produce_v in_o their_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n in_o which_o they_o particular_o mention_v the_o egyptian_n indian_n persian_n armenian_n scythian_n aethiopian_n roman_n goth_n and_o some_o other_o and_o usser_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n p._n 23._o ed._n usser_n polycarp_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o trust_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o lazaro_n and_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n chrysostome_n exhort_v his_o auditor_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o like_a be_v frequent_o do_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o most_o eminent_a ancient_a writer_n nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n then_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v even_o by_o child_n but_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o how_o useful_o and_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o establish_v of_o â—any_n christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n origen_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o very_a childhood_n 17._o god_n and_o be_v so_o design_v of_o god_n but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o case_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o intend_v they_o may_v all_o know_v and_o read_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o these_o and_o consequent_o other_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o under_o a_o prohibition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o hearer_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o eusebius_n relate_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a declaration_n without_o writing_n they_o prevail_v with_o s._n mark_n to_o write_v for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o and_o this_o their_o desire_n be_v very_o well_o approve_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o let_v he_o who_o can_v conceive_v such_o strange_a thing_n suppose_v that_o to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v right_o guide_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o future_a instruction_n when_o these_o teacher_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v leave_v with_o they_o but_o under_o such_o a_o prohibition_n that_o none_o may_v read_v it_o or_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n thereof_o unless_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o particular_a faculty_n in_o write_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n mark_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n that_o the_o christian_n even_o after_o his_o decease_n may_v have_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o christian_a truth_n and_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v they_o or_o to_o know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o when_o saint_n john_n gospel_n be_v write_v joh._n 20.31_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o what_o be_v write_v for_o this_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v read_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 18._o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pretend_v on_o pretend_a reverence_n reflect_v on_o that_o they_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o sacred_a thing_n with_o veneration_n when_o they_o take_v care_n they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o common_a person_n but_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o pious_a use_n thereof_o thus_o a_o right_a veneration_n to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o prohibit_v christian_n to_o
continue_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n can_v from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v otherwise_o proper_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o by_o consecration_n advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o both_o declare_v this_o action_n to_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o somewhat_o which_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o those_o word_n till_o he_o come_v he_o show_v the_o proper_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o the_o 128._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 128._o roman_a catechism_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o consecration_n call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o shall_v so_o often_o call_v it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o especial_o when_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n great_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o 3._o since_o it_o still_o continue_a in_o appearance_n bread_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o error_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_o error_n but_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n 25._o six_o church_n and_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o lay_v no_o further_o stress_n on_o this_o than_o as_o it_o may_v speak_v something_o add_v homines_fw-la that_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o approve_a ritualist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v ancient_a usage_n in_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v some_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v never_o be_v consecrate_v on_o good_a friday_n 97._o friday_n diu._n offic._n explic._n c._n 97._o johannes_n bele_v a_o ancient_a ritualist_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o say_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n hereof_o his_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n on_o this_o day_n be_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o his_o other_o three_o reason_n have_v all_o respect_n to_o this_o first_o and_o 34_o and_o rational_a l._n 6._o c._n 77._o n._n 34_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n thereof_o and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v the_o intent_n of_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o the_o church_n have_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n real_o suffer_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o transubstantiation_n 26._o retain_v what_o guilt_n there_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v what_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v retain_v have_v now_o discharge_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consonant_n thereto_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o contradictory_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o foundation_n proceed_v to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereby_o derive_v upon_o man_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o give_v divine_a honour_n intentional_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o guilt_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o such_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o design_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o a-alone_a for_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o controversy_n wave_v here_o their_o exorbitant_a adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o relative_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o somewhat_o high_o yet_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o actual_o through_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n do_v confer_v this_o divine_a honour_n upon_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o case_n in_o general_n the_o instance_n i_o shall_v first_o mention_v of_o some_o bad_a man_n be_v only_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n dishonourable_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v of_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a christian_a reverence_n and_o due_a veneration_n 27._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o three_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o misplace_a divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n may_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n god_n assert_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a misplace_n divine_a worship_n consistent_a with_o believe_v one_o only_o and_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a lapse_v christian_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_v to_o pagan_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n or_o do_v swear_v by_o they_o or_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n or_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n concern_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v arise_v from_o a_o evil_a compliance_n with_o other_o or_o from_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o concern_v inward_a worship_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o high_a practical_a esteem_n love_n reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v misplace_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n whilst_o they_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v more_o govern_v by_o their_o affection_n than_o their_o judgement_n but_o concern_v such_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o mind_n such_o a_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o all_o divine_a excellency_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o any_o be_v but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v think_v judge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o these_o act_n may_v by_o delusion_n be_v idolatrous_o misplace_v whilst_o there_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o general_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 28._o simon_n magus_n as_o 46._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 46._o tertullian_n declare_v
consider_v that_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a may_v both_o have_v since_o they_o may_v be_v save_v §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_n concern_v it_o §_o 11._o and_o since_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o rational_a assent_n §_o 12._o which_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v embrace_v §_o 13._o and_o eminent_a wit_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o §_o 14._o and_o the_o most_o skill_a adversary_n can_v show_v its_o rule_n possible_o false_a §_o 15._o and_o this_o rule_n must_v assure_v we_o what_o christ_n say_v §_o 16._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v seven_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 17._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o self-evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n unto_o all_o 2._o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o rule_v power_n to_o inquirer_n even_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a 3._o apt_a to_o settle_v and_o justify_v undoubting_a person_n 4._o to_o satisfy_v full_o the_o sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n 5._o to_o convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n 6._o build_v upon_o unmoveable_a ground_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o itself_o 7._o and_o absolute_o ascertainable_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o raise_v from_o thence_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o whether_o the_o property_n mention_v be_v right_o raise_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n he_o lay_v from_o the_o word_n rule_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sure_a and_o stable_a for_o since_o these_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v here_o intend_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n or_o comprisal_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v here_o a_o metaphor_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v search_v into_o nor_o do_v he_o sufficient_o describe_v his_o rule_n by_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o regulate_v or_o guide_v he_o who_o use_v it_o for_o still_o by_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v he_o who_o use_v it_o that_o by_o it_o something_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o may_v be_v discover_v knowable_o or_o else_o a_o rule_n be_v that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o exact_a perfect_a and_o complete_a way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n now_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v some_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n or_o most_o truth_n which_o yet_o may_v either_o misguide_v in_o some_o other_o or_o not_o most_o exact_o guide_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v have_v the_o best_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n about_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n of_o believe_v every_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o observe_v this_o have_v cast_v this_o author_n upon_o a_o threefold_a miscarriage_n first_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o if_o this_o property_n be_v omit_v all_o those_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o discourser_n will_v not_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o instance_n this_o sentence_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a so_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o it_o appear_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o god_n though_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o every_o man_n salvation_n or_o for_o the_o determine_a controversy_n in_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v decide_v and_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o much_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o among_o christian_n yet_o all_o the_o property_n mention_v by_o this_o discourser_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o self-evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n deliver_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v knowable_a to_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a 3._o it_o may_v settle_v they_o who_o undoubting_o receive_v it_o 4._o it_o may_v satisfy_v either_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n 5._o it_o may_v convince_v adversary_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o and_o 7._o ascertainable_a to_o we_o a_o second_o miscarriage_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a fallacious_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n sometime_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o under_o faith_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o sometime_o include_v all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o general_a end_n of_o controversy_n about_o they_o so_o praef._n §_o 7._o he_o say_v controversy_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v faith_n if_o a_o science_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o self-evident_a principle_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o first_o principle_n catholic_n proceed_v on_o self-evident_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o controversy_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o include_v under_o faith_n all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n raise_v but_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8._o where_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v be_v to_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o can_v mean_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sure_o and_o rational_o determine_v as_o he_o grant_v faith_n must_v be_v such_o a_o assent_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o all_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o sometime_o mean_v a_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n as_o disc_n 2._o §_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n other_o time_n he_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o a_o sufficient_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n as_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n or_o come_v to_o faith_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o faith_n so_o corol._n 1._o and_o yet_o thence_o conclude_v none_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o yet_o as_o have_v his_o heart_n misgive_a he_o in_o this_o confidence_n he_o say_v disc_n 1._o §_o 11._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v to_o one_o sense_n but_o some_o time_n by_o his_o rule_n to_o mean_v a_o only_a way_n sometime_o a_o sufficient_a way_n sometime_o a_o ordinary_a way_n other_o time_n the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n and_o by_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n sometime_o to_o understand_v such_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a vulgar_a and_o at_o other_o time_n under_o faith_n to_o take_v in_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n reveal_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a jumble_v of_o different_a thing_n together_o and_o as_o it_o discover_v much_o want_n of_o accurateness_n and_o rational_a proceed_n in_o the_o author_n so_o
know_v that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o contain_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o before_o show_v this_o common_a christian_a may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o inquire_v god_n will_v preserve_v his_o word_n so_o free_a from_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o misguide_v he_o to_o his_o hurt_n and_o when_o he_o further_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o these_o book_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n which_o that_o they_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o vulgar_a christian_a know_v and_o even_o the_o romanist_n who_o design_n to_o speak_v all_o they_o can_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n have_v never_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yet_o not_o such_o which_o will_v misguide_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v he_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o any_o other_o record_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n that_o can_v be_v of_o any_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n some_o age_n past_a and_o infinite_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o can_v be_v give_v for_o oral_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o one_o record_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o certain_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o itself_o less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o common_a fame_n much_o more_o when_o so_o numerous_a record_n or_o careful_o and_o religious_o transcribe_v copy_n all_o agree_v again_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n preserve_v entire_a since_o we_o can_v suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v now_o abundant_o more_o copies_n both_o translation_n and_o original_n and_o old_a translation_n speak_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o these_o scripture_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o a_o constant_a manner_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v any_o where_o all_o corrupt_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o a_o way_n so_o apparent_a to_o sense_n as_o word_n write_v be_v since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o various_a scripture_n reading_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o copy_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o corruption_n general_a if_o not_o by_o confederacy_n yet_o by_o mistake_n unless_o the_o former_a copy_n shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o discover_v this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o very_a ancient_a copy_n and_o probable_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o general_n council_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o write_v by_o tecla_n in_o our_o king_n library_n send_v from_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ad_fw-la §_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v their_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o translation_n s._n austin_n observe_v the_o doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v translation_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o original_a language_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n partly_o because_o himself_o by_o use_n and_o observe_v have_v learn_v his_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v learn_v other_o language_n and_o particular_o those_o wherein_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v partly_o because_o he_o think_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o church_n have_v these_o book_n translate_v and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o this_o discourser_n who_o will_v cast_v and_o suggest_v all_o doubt_n they_o can_v concern_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o common_a tongue_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o both_o use_n allow_v of_o and_o many_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o make_v new_a translation_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o common_a fame_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a for_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o those_o language_n and_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o god_n think_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v from_o this_o book_n be_v so_o write_v that_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o in_o any_o phrase_n can_v by_o such_o be_v understand_v be_v something_o fit_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v now_o know_v yea_o further_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o translation_n with_o we_o in_o use_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o he_o hear_v this_o oft_o aver_v by_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o this_o translation_n yet_o dare_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o raise_v only_o some_o more_o inconsiderable_a cavil_n about_o phrase_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v our_o vulgar_a christian_a satisfy_v if_o this_o discourser_n be_v not_o with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o consider_v a_o parallel_n case_n if_o many_o english_a man_n shall_v purposely_o go_v to_o france_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o that_o country_n and_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o place_n and_o write_v this_o and_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o many_o thousand_o other_o who_o after_o go_v to_o see_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o many_o other_o shall_v go_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o description_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o very_o material_a to_o object_n but_o only_o carp_v at_o small_a thing_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o inform_v he_o satisfactory_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v in_o france_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o they_o do_v see_v what_o they_o write_v either_o this_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a and_o rational_a to_o engage_v assent_n or_o else_o against_o all_o reason_n most_o english_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n when_o we_o never_o see_v either_o it_o or_o he_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o to_o the_o five_o objection_n concern_v print_v copy_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n here_o be_v manifest_o evident_a either_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o a_o design_a cheat_n upon_o his_o
which_o condemn_v much_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n by_o they_o not_o receive_v yea_o they_o must_v conclude_v the_o delivery_n among_o the_o jew_n certain_o false_a when_o they_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a preach_n and_o even_o these_o jew_n who_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o condemn_v each_o other_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o observe_v the_o three_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n essen_n and_o sadducee_n but_o also_o in_o observe_v the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o great_a jewish_a doctor_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o the_o death_n even_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a proceed_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o beraean_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a nor_o can_v this_o author_n plead_v that_o these_o person_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o such_o though_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o fallible_a in_o try_v their_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o even_o then_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n since_o therefore_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a who_o receive_v and_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o since_o his_o objection_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o appear_v no_o way_n rational_a i_o may_v well_o assert_v this_o three_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o scripture_n §_o 3._o he_o propound_v the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n which_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o otherwise_o their_o faith_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o vice_n but_o if_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v demonstrable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o rational_a man_n will_v smile_v at_o his_o endeavour_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o difficult_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o real_a contradiction_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o just_a so_o many_o book_n and_o be_v still_o preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o sceptical_a be_v here_o mean_v only_o inquisitive_a i_o have_v admit_v this_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o be_v person_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v will_v ready_o choose_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o best_a way_n to_o god_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v know_v with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o by_o plain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n and_o without_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o search_v we_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o plain_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n capable_a of_o they_o but_o of_o rational_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o doubt_v remain_v where_o this_o evidence_n be_v discern_v do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a subject_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n or_o other_o his_o dominion_n will_v he_o not_o eat_v or_o take_v physic_n till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o food_n or_o physic_n be_v proper_a for_o his_o stomach_n either_o he_o count_v a_o very_a small_a rational_a evidence_n a_o demonstration_n or_o else_o daily_a act_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a security_n concern_v scripture_n than_o a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o any_o case_n concern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o food_n if_o this_o rational_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n can_v he_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o harbour_n by_o the_o mariner_n testimony_n and_o a_o long_o testify_v experience_n until_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v neither_o rock_n nor_o quicksand_n there_o obj._n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o high_a evidence_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n need_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o command_v assent_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n on_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v yet_o great_a folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a s._n austin_n while_o a_o manichee_n as_o he_o say_v confess_v 6._o ch_z 4._o will_v have_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o of_o seven_o and_o three_o be_v ten_o but_o at_o length_n he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v firm_o receive_v upon_o other_o testimony_n as_o concern_v place_n and_o man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o close_v with_o scripture_n upon_o its_o so_o general_a delivery_n but_o let_v this_o author_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v demonstration_n not_o necessary_a for_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n anathematize_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can._n 11._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v this_o author_n direct_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v themselves_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o parent_n and_o godfather_n sufficient_a yet_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v these_o prove_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o how_o can_v this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v baptise_a if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_a truth_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a assent_n and_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o evidence_n inferior_a in_o many_o circumstance_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o scripture_n he_o further_o say_v he_o who_o will_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v have_v great_a skill_n in_o language_n grammar_n history_n logic_n and_o metaphysic_n that_o he_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o phrase_n scope_n and_o thing_n deliver_v i_o answer_v all_o these_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a clear_v some_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o such_o place_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v yet_o full_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v only_o by_o person_n who_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n or_o by_o other_o from_o they_o but_o about_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o of_o these_o help_n than_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n he_o who_o shall_v assert_v grammar_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n universal_o necessary_a to_o help_v man_n right_o to_o understand_v plain_a word_n such_o as_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n must_v assert_v that_o one_o man_n can_v understand_v another_o nor_o a_o child_n his_o father_n until_o he_o have_v learned_a several_a science_n and_o so_o all_o delivery_n of_o word_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therewith_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n must_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o come_v down_o in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n so_o as_o to_o be_v perceptible_a but_o he_o say_v his_o sceptic_a may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o
difficult_a all_o protestant_n do_v prepossess_v themselves_o with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o other_o certain_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o know_v no_o difficult_a text_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o contradict_v any_o such_o truth_n here_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v suppose_v many_o time_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o they_o judge_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o admit_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a until_o themselves_o be_v able_a full_o to_o search_v and_o than_o if_o they_o discern_v this_o a_o true_a exposition_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o a_o mistake_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o former_a apprehension_n and_o will_v entire_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o see_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v the_o best_a search_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o more_o difficult_a text_n do_v not_o prepossess_v themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n but_o be_v every_o where_o entire_o guide_v by_o that_o which_o appear_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o recommend_v any_o sense_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 6._o he_o inquire_v how_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o that_o not_o be_v not_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o i_o answer_v this_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n yea_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n will_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o many_o necessary_a truth_n that_o if_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v from_o god_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_a powerful_a good_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o treat_v man_n with_o great_a mercy_n that_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o appear_v so_o evident_a that_o man_n wherever_o he_o hear_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v so_o but_o further_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n in_o several_a country_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o abundant_a rational_a evidence_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o write_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o country_n present_o after_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o so_o no_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o those_o first_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o what_o this_o author_n move_v his_o doubt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o reform_v either_o by_o the_o survive_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o original_a write_n or_o autographa_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o doubtless_o be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n preserve_v now_o since_o at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o these_o copy_n they_o do_v contain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n entire_a the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o continue_a still_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o all_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n be_v write_v in_o several_a age_n long_o since_o past_a and_o in_o several_a country_n and_o that_o to_o imagine_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o book_n general_o and_o public_o and_o daily_o read_v by_o christian_n must_v suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o all_o every_o where_n in_o so_o many_o country_n shall_v conspire_v to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o appear_v to_o value_v above_o their_o life_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n will_v be_v corrupt_v but_o yet_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o book_n can_v not_o unless_o 2._o they_o shall_v falsify_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a writing_n appear_v to_o have_v nothing_o raze_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o josiah_n can_v have_v of_o his_o own_o copy_n yea_o than_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o historian_n ancient_a law_n or_o record_n and_o if_o this_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o general_o satisfy_v the_o cavil_n propound_v all_o history_n old_a law_n and_o record_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n that_o in_o any_o sentence_n not_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o so_o all_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o tradition_n must_v be_v disbelieved_a till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o read_n some_o write_n which_o have_v the_o same_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v with_o other_o write_n and_o that_o not_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o oral_a delivery_n and_o how_o much_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n disc_n 9_o §_o 4._o where_n speak_v of_o humane_a testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinionaster_n none_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o do_v so_o all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v they_o stark_o mad_a but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o author_n will_v here_o lead_v his_o reader_n such_o a_o way_n as_o himself_o say_v all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v he_o mad_a if_o he_o follow_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n own_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o scripture_n incorruptness_n as_o full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o confound_v all_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o even_o this_o argument_n of_o this_o author_n though_o urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v that_o with_o which_o several_a of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o s._n austin_n oppose_v the_o christian_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o mention_v the_o manichee_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v by_o hear_v a_o dispute_n between_o helpidins_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o manichee_n afterwad_o private_o tell_v he_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o uncorrupt_a exemplar_n produce_v but_o this_o do_v as_o little_o satisfy_v he_o and_o after_o he_o become_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o he_o urge_v against_o they_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o which_o faustus_n answer_v that_o this_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o right_a to_o which_o saint_n austin_n reply_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v esteem_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o write_v authority_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v what_o holy_a book_n can_v ever_o be_v search_v cap._n 2._o he_o demand_v proof_n of_o faustus_n what_o book_n ever_o read_v otherwise_o and_o c._n 3._o urge_v all_o book_n new_a and_o old_a have_v this_o testimony_n all_o church_n read_v it_o all_o tongue_n consent_v in_o it_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o in_o epist_n 19_o he_o say_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a height_n of_o authority_n be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o its_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n contend_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v falsehood_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o but_o to_o some_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n he_o say_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n but_o our_o discourser_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yea_o so_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o observe_v by_o my_o lord_n usher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n but_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o rule_n because_o though_o all_o these_o
what_o this_o author_n call_v his_o deep_a consideration_n as_o it_o have_v no_o rational_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n tradition_n and_o show_v there_o may_v be_v something_o deliver_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v almost_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3._o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n to_o conserve_v these_o character_n be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a contingency_n but_o man_n mind_n by_o its_o immateriality_n be_v in_o part_n free_v from_o physical_a mutability_n and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n hope_v for_o a_o unalterableness_n and_o a_o unerrableness_n if_o there_o be_v a_o due_a proposal_n which_o must_v necessary_o effect_v the_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o rational_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o have_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v distinct_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o book_n observe_o all_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n may_v be_v more_o exact_o know_v from_o he_o by_o the_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n than_o by_o view_v the_o print_a or_o write_a copy_n itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o immaterial_a soul_n must_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o what_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v must_v thence_o necessary_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v continue_v on_o other_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o because_o man_n have_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n he_o may_v fly_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o fix_v star_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n without_o his_o gross_a body_n its_o beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v forget_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o know_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o even_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v conceive_v that_o sin_v angel_n lose_v much_o knowledge_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o another_o mould_n and_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o thing_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o memory_n by_o material_a impression_n and_o every_o man_n know_v they_o may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o this_o author_n in_o this_o book_n oft_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o do_v not_o all_o mankind_n appear_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o word_n or_o character_n be_v more_o sure_o preserve_v in_o paper_n or_o write_v than_o in_o man_n memory_n in_o that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o keep_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enter_v it_o upon_o record_n have_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v ezra_n to_o have_v read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o book_n neh._n 8.1_o but_o to_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o safe_a deliverer_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v for_o other_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o self-evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o acknowledge_v write_v upon_o some_o material_a subject_n a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o write_v the_o act_n of_o their_o council_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o society_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o so_o more_o like_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o immaterial_a mind_n yea_o they_o write_v or_o print_v their_o creed_n prayer_n lesson_n and_o their_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o have_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n when_o by_o this_o author_n argument_n the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n preserve_v entire_a be_v to_o have_v they_o utter_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o write_n or_o print_v at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v in_o itself_o certain_a the_o roman_a church_n know_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v slippery_a and_o apt_a to_o forget_v something_o in_o their_o liturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o other_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o vary_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n and_o shall_v writing_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v i_o remember_v salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolegemena_fw-la one_o which_o be_v proleg_n 25._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o he_o declare_v as_o every_o one_o who_o design_n to_o speak_v truth_n will_v do_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thence_o man_n may_v most_o sure_o know_v truth_n whereas_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a and_o s._n austin_n assign_v a_o like_a cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o letter_n de_fw-fr doctr._fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v for_o what_o end_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_v copy_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o those_o print_a copy_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v and_o preserve_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a absurdity_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o solid_a reason_n to_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o civilise_a nation_n he_o at_o once_o oppose_v even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 20._o yea_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n exod._n 17.14_o yea_o isaiah_n be_v command_v isai_n 30.8_o write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o though_o god_n himself_o declare_v this_o the_o way_n of_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n this_o author_n reject_v this_o way_n and_o close_v with_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o man_n frail_a memory_n §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o simple_a vulgar_a action_n unmistakeable_a yet_o there_o be_v compound_v action_n as_o the_o transcribe_v of_o a_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o miriads_o of_o word_n single_a letter_n and_o stopp_n and_o the_o several_a action_n over_o each_o of_o these_o be_v so_o short_a and_o cursory_a that_o humane_a diligence_n can_v attend_v to_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o care_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v diligent_a examiner_n this_o objection_n speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o every_o one_o who_o can_v write_v for_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o keep_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o word_n he_o intend_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a though_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n before_o he_o for_o he_o who_o can_v write_v a_o page_n with_o due_a care_n may_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o diligence_n write_v a_o sheet_n and_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o concern_v his_o writing_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o care_n write_v a_o book_n what_o extraordinary_a art_n have_v this_o discourser_n that_o he_o can_v write_v his_o book_n intelligible_o and_o the_o printer_n print_v it_o so_o can_v none_o do_v the_o like_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a diligence_n and_o all_o man_n who_o understand_v writing_n acknowledge_v that_o deed_n and_o all_o record_n may_v be_v exemplify_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v if_o there_o be_v have_v due_a care_n about_o it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n about_o scripture_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o paragraph_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o so_o self-conceited_a as_o to_o think_v that_o other_o man_n may_v not_o use_v as_o much_o care_n in_o write_v letter_n or_o word_n as_o himself_o do_v or_o can_v but_o if_o this_o little_a argument_n of_o many_o little_a action_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o due_a attention_n be_v considerable_a it_o will_v concern_v this_o author_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o papist_n may_v
new_a testament_n write_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o s._n mark_v carry_v his_o write_a gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o egypt_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o s._n peter_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o commend_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o apostolical_a write_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o revolter_n from_o primitive_a method_n close_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o world_n err_v by_o vain_a tradition_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v the_o israelite_n and_o when_o pharisaism_n that_o great_a heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o tradition_n they_o who_o lay_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n against_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o vile_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o every_o upstart_n heresy_n father_n itself_o upon_o it_o but_o who_o contemn_v it_o not_o protestant_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o who_o do_v will_v be_v high_o guilty_a as_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v also_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n if_o all_o heresy_n pretend_v to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n and_o own_v christian_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v these_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o contemptible_a because_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o heresy_n have_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o as_o some_o have_v deny_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n as_o some_o have_v go_v to_o revelation_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_n and_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n martion_n manes_n and_o other_o evidence_n so_o other_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o public_a church-tradition_n continue_v to_o their_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n in_o eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o who_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o say_v have_v declare_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o zephyrinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o who_o time_n these_o heretic_n live_v corrupt_v this_o teach_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n have_v numerous_a follower_n or_o attestor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o eusebius_n it_o may_v have_v have_v much_o probability_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n yea_o these_o very_a heretic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n he_o further_o say_v the_o many_o sect_n in_o england_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o renounce_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a parent_n of_o such_o disorder_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v disc_n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o concern_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o sect_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o make_v tradition_n their_o rule_n and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o redress_v these_o sect_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o general_a truth_n second_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o man_n there_o be_v who_o indeed_o profess_v to_o follow_v these_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n but_o their_o not_o right_a use_v they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o over_o rash_o entertain_v their_o own_o conception_n without_o sufficient_a and_o unprejudiced_a inquiry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o true_a way_n for_o heal_v these_o distemper_n be_v by_o lay_v aside_o such_o rashness_n and_o prejudice_n resolve_v to_o close_v with_o that_o only_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o impartial_a inquiry_n appear_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o use_v serious_a diligence_n in_o such_o inquiry_n and_o this_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o direction_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o strict_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o error_n be_v to_o reject_v that_o rule_n but_o blame_v they_o as_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o heed_v all_o disorderly_a sect_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o reject_v these_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o promote_a many_o sect_n where_o shall_v we_o leave_v when_o christian_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o sect_n hence_o take_v occasion_n all_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v also_o disclaim_v and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v not_o all_o controversial_a inquiry_n and_o speculation_n in_o theology_n be_v abandon_v because_o they_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o must_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n be_v disclaim_v because_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_v and_o different_a sect_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o renounce_v be_v man_n and_o be_v christian_n thus_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v poison_n instead_o of_o cure_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o food_n use_v among_o civilise_a nation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o civil_a right_n disclaim_v because_o many_o abuse_v the_o former_a by_o intemperance_n to_o surfeit_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v only_o on_o acorn_n and_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o without_o any_o possession_n as_o wild_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o temperance_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n excellent_a and_o though_o there_o may_v then_o remain_v some_o infirmity_n in_o the_o constitution_n either_o of_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o politic_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o reject_v the_o course_n of_o a_o civilise_a life_n so_o if_o the_o abovementioned_a protestant_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o different_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o disturb_v but_o as_o the_o person_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o way_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o grant_v concern_v it_o and_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o so_o it_o may_v after_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n we_o assert_v the_o
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
it_o be_v follow_v it_o can_v convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o any_o consider_v that_o if_o protestant_n have_v child_n who_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o their_o father_n bring_v they_o up_o they_o will_v be_v protestant_n too_o and_o so_o forward_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i_o answer_v tradition_n frame_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o above_o say_v imperfection_n will_v be_v indeed_o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o every_o capacity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consider_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o forego_n generation_n do_v certain_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n person_n who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n may_v possible_o believe_v this_o without_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o doubtful_a but_o they_o who_o know_v how_o uncertain_a the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o great_a defection_n be_v reprove_v in_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o other_o will_n see_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n where_o their_o forefather_n live_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o trial_n beside_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o profess_v christianity_n than_o a_o overween_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o affectionate_a but_o not_o a_o rational_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o persuade_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v prevalent_a but_o its_o roll_a power_n can_v be_v evidence_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a help_n than_o tradition_n it_o may_v lead_v to_o error_n in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v no_o where_o certain_a thus_o it_o do_v persuade_v the_o heathen_a to_o refuse_v christianity_n because_o their_o father_n deliver_v other_o way_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n mention_v by_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v jer._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o forefather_n to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v either_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v until_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n it_o shall_v discover_v any_o error_n therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v yet_o withal_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o his_o forefather_n do_v keep_v to_o a_o fix_a rule_n in_o preserve_v record_n have_v thereby_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n §_o 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v unreflect_v person_n that_o they_o proceed_v rational_o while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n in_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v all_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o deceit_n be_v suspect_v in_o such_o multitude_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o speak_v serious_o and_o practice_v as_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o parent_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n thing_n good_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v many_o testifier_n capable_a of_o give_v testimony_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n but_o where_o what_o evidence_n they_o give_v suppose_v such_o innumerable_a contingency_n which_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o have_v happen_v right_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a they_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_o from_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n none_o can_v give_v testimony_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o age_n nor_o concern_v that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v testify_v what_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o age_n be_v free_a in_o every_o succession_n from_o unfaithfulness_n of_o memory_n that_o they_o forget_v no_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o have_v right_a understanding_n to_o err_v in_o none_o and_o a_o like_n of_o it_o to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a care_n not_o to_o add_v any_o explication_n which_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n upon_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o withal_o that_o every_o age_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o succession_n all_o security_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v go_v and_o a_o former_a generation_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n can_v testify_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n this_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v therefore_o suppose_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n bring_v down_o truth_n since_o before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v a_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a corruption_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n they_o worship_v other_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n after_o moses_n time_n they_o have_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o terrible_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o many_o wonderful_a judgement_n and_o after_o ezra_n time_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o miscarry_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o deceit_n can_v be_v suspect_v here_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v otherwise_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o deceive_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n will_v eventual_o include_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n may_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n as_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v in_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n else_o what_o mean_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o jer._n 11.9_o 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o a_o conspire_v to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n yea_o i_o further_a demand_n what_o account_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o the_o high_a corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n unless_o a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n especial_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v say_v to_o aaron_n arise_v make_v we_o god_n exod._n 32.1_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o against_o sufficient_a knowledge_n than_o we_o must_v imagine_v
that_o they_o who_o do_v see_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n yea_o after_o many_o severe_a judgement_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v yet_o when_o they_o serve_v peor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o god_n frequent_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v this_o be_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v of_o great_a ignorance_n this_o will_n as_o much_o destroy_v his_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o knowable_a and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o defection_n be_v very_o general_a in_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o serve_a baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n §_o 10._o he_o assert_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v be_v as_o much_o justify_v for_o believe_a scripture_n because_o set_v aside_o tradition_n help_v this_o only_a depend_v on_o skill_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o on_o certain_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n we_o set_v not_o aside_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a way_n of_o traditional_a record_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o i_o have_v in_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o letter_n and_o sense_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o discover_v in_o many_o concern_v truth_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v suppose_v equal_o intelligible_a whether_o write_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o concern_v point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o several_a in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o own_v for_o church_n tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v what_o word_n in_o many_o point_v he_o may_v doubt_v of_o do_v true_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o some_o approve_a and_o receive_v write_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n canon_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o liturgy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o former_a as_o this_o author_n too_o much_o reject_v so_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o much_o plead_v against_o the_o other_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o search_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o evidence_n to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n give_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o observe_v which_o evidence_n a_o jury_n will_v soon_o close_v with_o the_o case_n be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o §_o very_o unfaithful_o propound_v whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o witness_n upon_o sight_n or_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o only_a skill_n and_o opinion_n that_o protestant_n do_v ground_n upon_o but_o delivery_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o propound_v whether_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sway_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o several_a person_n who_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v many_o other_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o they_o from_o other_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o hand_n or_o by_o other_o who_o shall_v produce_v plain_a record_n and_o those_o preserve_v safe_a in_o several_a court_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o testify_v it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o any_o legacy_n if_o the_o one_o party_n bring_v such_o hearsay_n abovemention_v and_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v enrol_v in_o several_a other_o court_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a the_o latter_a will_v appear_v the_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o §_o 10._o he_o further_o add_v the_o vulgar_a have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ascertain_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o if_o you_o pump_v their_o common_a reason_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_z they_o may_v indeed_o own_v they_o by_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n because_o they_o know_v this_o be_v actual_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o mistake_n nor_o can_v any_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o devise_v this_o nor_o can_v man_n conception_n of_o this_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v man_n have_v security_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o truth_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o answer_n to_o §_o 7._o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n more_o like_o this_o of_o discover_v which_o be_v more_o justifiable_a of_o believe_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o demand_v whether_o as_o to_o all_o considerable_a action_n achievement_n or_o constitution_n under_o these_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o rely_v on_o what_o appear_v in_o common_a fame_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v considerable_a which_o be_v not_o there_o preserve_v or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o good_a historian_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o can_v find_v such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a design_n to_o commit_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o write_v concern_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o security_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v full_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v declare_v they_o in_o their_o write_n with_o like_a faithfulness_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o statute_n book_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o the_o statute_n by_o he_o collect_v they_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o collect_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v in_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o utmost_a knowledge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o book_n authority_n as_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o who_o own_o it_o as_o such_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o it_o as_o such_o by_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a and_o their_o book_n faithful_o write_v both_o from_o our_o saviour_n approve_v they_o to_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o dispenser_n even_o in_o these_o write_n and_o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o concern_v scripture_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n book_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o common_a law_n as_o be_v do_v by_o justinian_n order_n in_o the_o civil_a make_v approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o thereby_o enact_v that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o oral_a
tradition_n §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v certain_a in_o its_o self_n can_v satisfy_v the_o pierce_a wit_n and_o convince_v obstinate_a adversary_n and_o be_v ascertainable_a unto_o we_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n submit_v to_o that_o work_v these_o effect_n else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dissatisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o truth_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o truth_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o yield_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v since_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v this_o loose_a argument_n deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o argument_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o suppose_v his_o have_v prove_v scripture_n not_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n or_o leader_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o live_v in_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v much_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v truth_n than_o what_o be_v now_o own_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o man_n both_o capable_a of_o know_v doctrine_n then_o deliver_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a in_o relate_v they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o judge_v so_o concern_v any_o person_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o considerable_a point_n in_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o own_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o one_o instance_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v disc_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o author_n from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 12._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o speculation_n which_o may_v mistake_v by_o passion_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o a_o swear_a witness_n have_v of_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o once_o these_o upon_o serious_a inquiry_n appear_v empty_a vain_a word_n for_o do_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deliver_v and_o receive_v which_o suppose_v conception_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o who_o consider_v this_o aright_o will_v find_v the_o hasis_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v like_o fame_n basis_n a_o man_n clad_v with_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o a_o memory_n that_o may_v let_v thing_n slip_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o may_v mistake_v especial_o in_o thing_n difficult_a as_o many_o truth_n be_v with_o affection_n that_o may_v disrelish_v or_o slight_v they_o if_o corruption_n prevail_v as_o it_o may_v oft_o do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imagination_n which_o may_v alter_v or_o add_v somewhat_o when_o they_o think_v they_o only_o explain_v and_o yet_o still_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v all_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n deliver_v may_v remain_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o any_o court_n may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a that_o what_o he_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o he_o perfect_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o hear_v or_o see_v by_o he_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v oft_o hear_v speak_v by_o man_n who_o take_v they_o themselves_o upon_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o on_o other_o and_o so_o on_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o former_a age_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v of_o here_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o what_o pretension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o after_o discourse_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n be_v these_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v some_o christian_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o concern_v all_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o have_v have_v in_o many_o case_n council_n and_o decree_n to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o undetermined_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o clear_v to_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o dull_a sense_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v §_o 13._o he_o remind_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o §_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o while_o the_o next_o age_n believe_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a age_n do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n only_o this_o discourser_n please_v himself_o general_o in_o shift_v off_o or_o whole_o omit_v matter_n difficult_a and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o no_o adversary_n will_v dissent_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o any_o age_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o former_a age_n hold_v see_v n._n 13_o 14._o §_o 14._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n not_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n ingenuous_o misuse_v logic_n and_o abuse_v into_o sophistry_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v for_o tradition_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o disingenuous_o abuse_v logic_n and_o sophistry_n but_o what_o he_o now_o assert_n be_v a_o bold_a dare_a to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o under_o some_o contrive_a expression_n he_o will_v strain_v to_o vent_v any_o falsehood_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n who_o dissent_n from_o it_o do_v say_v very_o much_o against_o it_o yea_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o he_o design_v truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o who_o here_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n yet_o disc_n 7._o §_o 1._o himself_n tell_v he_o of_o somewhat_o that_o seem_v main_o to_o prejudice_v it_o and_o spend_v that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n though_o indeed_o much_o more_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o observe_v against_o tradition_n he_o conclude_v §_o 15._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o four_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n but_o since_o by_o trial_n his_o discourse_n appear_v very_o unsound_a and_o faulty_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o
detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o discourse_n show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o demonstration_n nor_o probable_a reason_n to_o manifest_a tradition_n indefectible_fw-fr à _fw-fr priori_fw-la §_o 1_o 2._o he_o propound_v how_o know_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o by_o any_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o owe_v a_o clear_n of_o this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n but_o he_o say_v the_o carriage_n of_o protestant_n make_v this_o inquiry_n needless_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fault_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o pretend_v man_n have_v fail_v it_o they_o may_v have_v delude_v the_o world_n with_o some_o colour_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n and_o only_o desert_v we_o because_o we_o desert_a ancestor_n former_o but_o if_o they_o fault_n the_o rule_n they_o judge_v tradition_n ever_o stand_v our_o friend_n and_o will_v overthrow_v they_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o efficacious_a way_n to_o ruin_v we_o than_o to_o oppose_v we_o upon_o those_o principle_n lay_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n since_o the_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o pretend_v we_o fall_v may_v be_v easy_o discover_v to_o answer_v this_o its_o requisite_a first_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n now_o his_o inquiry_n of_o tradition_n be_v hold_v to_o ever_o i_o conceive_v signify_v thus_o much_o whether_o every_o age_n have_v design_v the_o careful_a receive_n hold_v and_o deliver_v all_o thing_n own_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o they_o be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v effectual_o perform_v this_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v protestant_n will_v grant_v his_o former_a discourse_n satisfactory_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v high_o necessary_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n because_o they_o therefore_o fault_n this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o know_v it_o such_o as_o can_v be_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v long_o hold_v to_o nor_o can_v ever_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o rational_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o hold_v to_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o another_o rule_n of_o trial._n wherefore_o since_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n insufficient_a which_o papist_n rely_v on_o we_o delude_v not_o but_o with_o truth_n and_o evidence_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o we_o desert_n they_o only_o because_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n former_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o mistake_n or_o by_o perverseness_n and_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o declare_v since_o we_o do_v discover_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o their_o ancestor_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o father_n who_o show_v what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v and_o principal_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o we_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a proposal_n to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o first_o renouncer_n for_o though_o some_o protestant_n have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o renouncer_n may_v be_v manifest_v yet_o since_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v know_v all_o particular_a design_n or_o act_n of_o man_n in_o former_a generation_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v by_o history_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourser_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v especial_o since_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a way_n nor_o the_o best_a way_n to_o show_v primitive_a doctrine_n disow_v i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o proposal_n itself_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o unreasonable_a will_v this_o author_n assert_v that_o gentilism_n pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v from_o their_o father_n be_v a_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o noah_n unless_o the_o person_n or_o person_n can_v be_v name_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o deserter_n of_o noah_n doctrine_n or_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v own_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o corruption_n of_o those_o tradition_n can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o tradition_n unless_o they_o first_o declare_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v reason_n or_o madness_n if_o a_o temperate_a man_n in_o a_o sick_a state_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o physician_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v in_o health_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o good_a temper_n i_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o until_o i_o can_v have_v evidence_n give_v i_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o act_n my_o distemper_n begin_v i_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o i_o be_o still_o in_o health_n or_o if_o a_o house_n that_o be_v once_o firm_a and_o strong_a now_o be_v crack_v or_o decay_a or_o burn_v down_o can_v this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_o demonstrate_v than_o by_o examine_v when_o the_o first_o crack_n or_o beginning_n of_o decay_n be_v occasion_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o by_o who_o and_o shall_v he_o who_o see_v this_o house_n ready_a to_o moulder_v down_o or_o in_o its_o ash_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v either_o decay_v or_o burn_v if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a inquiry_n i_o know_v papist_n have_v general_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o act_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o in_o purchase_v such_o house_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v honest_o in_o urge_v such_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o concernment_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o discourser_n further_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o say_v we_o pretend_v they_o fall_v a_o little_a after_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o he_o interpret_v himself_o to_o mean_v time_n which_o have_v a_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o grant_v that_o popery_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n do_v general_o assert_v that_o though_o some_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n we_o do_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n assertion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o popish_a assertion_n be_v of_o late_a original_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o oblige_v the_o generality_n not_o to_o desert_v it_o that_o tradition_n be_v actual_o indefectible_a he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o proper_a cause_n and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o a_o nowadays_o experience_a effect_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a be_v these_o first_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o great_a multitude_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o all_o those_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o desert_v it_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n whence_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a engage_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o three_o hope_n and_o fear_n strong_o apply_v be_v cause_n of_o actual_a will_n last_o this_o be_v feasible_a the_o thing_n be_v knowable_a and_o within_o their_o power_n therefore_o from_o age_n to_o age_n a_o great_a number_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o be_v will_v follow_v and_o stick_v to_o tradition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v these_o four_o ground_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v indeed_o christian_a doctrine_n firm_o settle_v in_o multitude_n and_o very_o great_a number_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o know_v or_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a christian_a truth_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o divine_a truth_n declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v firm_o fettle_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
incomparable_o more_o powerfal_n cause_v to_o carry_v the_o will_n than_o temporal_a one_o therefore_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v lose_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n infinite_a good_n and_o bring_v they_o infinite_a harm_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o profess_a christian_n these_o word_n will_v still_o as_o much_o plead_v against_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o against_o defection_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o all_o these_o have_v the_o great_a good_n and_o harm_n propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n in_o former_a age_n will_v endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o deliver_v ttuth_n aright_o but_o they_o still_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o other_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o misunderstanding_n and_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o some_o deceiver_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v receive_v soon_o than_o their_o delivery_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v those_o truth_n may_v many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o pervert_v and_o even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v desire_v good_a and_o love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v discern_v it_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a way_n but_o they_o who_o most_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n see_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o other_o by_o subtlety_n corrupt_v some_o of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o honest_a meaning_n person_n to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o corruption_n if_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a party_n and_o interest_n §_o 8._o if_o any_o think_v the_o proposal_n of_o sensible_a object_n more_o considerable_a than_o of_o spiritual_a he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v the_o excellent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o evidence_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o many_o neglect_v of_o receive_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v whence_o follow_v all_o the_o abovementioned_a miscarriage_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o propound_v his_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a that_o be_v he_o propose_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v more_o mysterious_o whence_o many_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o misapprehend_v but_o other_o necessary_a truth_n he_o propound_v with_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n but_o in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o tradition_n what_o this_o author_n observe_v to_o make_v the_o proposal_n evident_a be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o though_o they_o have_v obvious_a metaphor_n daily_a practice_n language_n and_o action_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o thing_n may_v themselves_o partake_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v propound_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o withal_o to_o secure_v that_o this_o be_v certain_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v divine_a truth_n nor_o do_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n reach_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o secure_v from_o all_o misapprehension_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n §_o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v only_a and_o main_o to_o prejudice_v his_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o those_o lay_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o particular_n fail_v in_o propagate_a their_o kind_n than_o their_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o much_o destroy_v the_o ground_n lay_v by_o this_o author_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o those_o much_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a prejudice_n against_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o from_o consider_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o from_o observe_v what_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o it_o both_o among_o gentile_n and_o jew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indefectible_a and_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n requisite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v they_o may_v begin_v but_o i_o further_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o defectible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n his_o parallel_a tradition_n with_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o if_o he_o indeed_o assert_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o those_o to_o propagate_v mankind_n in_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o must_v then_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v oft_o society_n of_o person_n of_o different_a nature_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o from_o mankind_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o man_n and_o call_v themselves_o man_n and_o propagate_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v distinguish_v from_o man_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v great_a multitude_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a man_n and_o that_o other_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o many_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o case_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n be_v wonderful_o different_a also_o in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o by_o propagation_n can_v alter_v this_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o another_o nature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o fall_v aside_o into_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o evidence_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o that_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o propagate_v their_o kind_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o propagate_a any_o thing_n different_a from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o who_o do_v not_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n may_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v propagate_v error_n and_o that_o so_o subtle_o that_o very_o many_o be_v oft_o delude_v by_o it_o yea_o this_o discourser_n himself_o §_o 2._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n rise_v make_v this_o his_o position_n seem_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o unless_o his_o reader_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o position_n be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v from_o his_o own_o word_n conclude_v it_o real_o incredible_a §_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o a_o heresy_n be_v breed_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n under_o discipline_n have_v officer_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o motive_n be_v actual_o apply_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o every_o particular_a some_o by_o pride_n ambition_n lust_n and_o itch_a desire_n of_o follower_n may_v propose_v new_a tenet_n which_o by_o their_o plausibleness_n and_o licentiousness_n if_o governor_n be_v not_o watchful_a may_v suit_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o divers_a and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o same_o faction_n thus_o a_o body_n be_v make_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o disgrace_v tradition_n a_o new_a rule_n be_v seek_v for_o either_o by_o private_a inspiration_n or_o waxen_a nature_a word_n they_o study_v wordish_a learning_n and_o criticism_n and_o whilst_o the_o traditionary_a christian_a have_v the_o
appellation_n of_o catholic_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o name_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o observe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o former_a discourse_n ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o former_o mention_v motive_n may_v want_v application_n if_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v and_o false_a tenet_n may_v be_v take_v if_o governor_n be_v not_o vigilant_a than_o all_o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bad_a council_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o careless_a church_n governor_n and_o there_o can_v any_o security_n be_v give_v that_o these_o governor_n may_v not_o sometime_o cherish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v defection_n from_o truth_n this_o discourser_n here_o seem_v to_o venture_v to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v i_o will_v now_o examine_v all_o his_o character_n above_o recite_v first_o they_o who_o forsake_v truth_n be_v not_o always_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n serve_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o remain_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o elijah_n time_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o when_o arianism_n most_o prevail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n have_v oft_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n from_o such_o number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n second_o nor_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n public_o attest_v if_o by_o this_o he_o understand_v as_o he_o must_v the_o oral_n and_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n of_o attest_v though_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o may_v stand_v upon_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scribe_n and_o phasee_n and_o talmudist_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o hold_v truth_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o security_n for_o truth_n when_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a deliverer_n be_v no_o security_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v paganism_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o these_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o open_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n three_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n for_o though_o nothing_o more_o than_o common_a reason_n and_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o user_n of_o critical_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v account_v heretic_n yea_o and_o even_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o book_n to_o we_o of_o considerable_a bigness_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n yea_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o critical_a observation_n against_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n and_o his_o opposer_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o plead_v a_o successive_o deliver_v doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n four_o nor_o can_v the_o true_a receiver_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v catholic_n for_o first_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v deserve_o honour_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o person_n who_o true_o answer_v that_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_n assert_v that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a name_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o the_o character_n to_o know_v which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v call_v catholic_n by_o all_o man_n or_o only_o by_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o way_n call_v they_o catholic_n then_o even_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n who_o publish_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n and_o seleucia_n and_o by_o this_o rule_v papist_n indeed_o will_v come_v in_o but_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v truth_n by_o their_o declare_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v be_v general_o call_v catholic_n by_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holder_n of_o truth_n that_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o hold_v truth_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o call_v these_o holder_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o their_o hold_v of_o truth_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o word_n of_o opposer_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v own_v for_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o general_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o to_o be_v schismatic_n we_o indeed_o oft_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o pseudocatholicks_n and_o when_o ever_o any_o protestant_n call_v they_o catholic_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o own_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v three_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o name_n catholic_n to_o show_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o follower_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v term_n apply_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n five_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v call_v by_o some_o other_o appellation_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n for_o if_o
be_v deliver_v for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v false_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o demonstration_n fall_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o will_v suffer-himself_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o vain_a reason_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o papist_n the_o jewish_a doctrine_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o talmud_n as_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v believe_v by_o that_o people_n to_o be_v deliver_v ever_o from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n like_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n persuasion_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v change_v but_o be_v ever_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o true_a if_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n sufficient_o prove_v indefectible_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o opinion_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n of_o its_o original_a for_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v god_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n after_o noah_n be_v undoubted_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n of_o which_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o since_o according_a to_o this_o discourser_n no_o age_n can_v deceive_v they_o in_o deliver_v what_o it_o know_v false_a or_o in_o deliver_v for_o certain_a what_o it_o know_v be_v not_o certain_a yea_o since_o the_o tradition_n of_o gentile_a polytheism_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v among_o more_o nation_n and_o contradict_v by_o few_o person_n than_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v indefectible_a by_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v also_o for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o belief_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o polytheism_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o fail_v of_o tradition_n in_o this_o great_a point_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v that_o their_o tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o promise_v n._n 8._o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o present_a oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o communicant_n the_o present_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v do_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o species_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n and_o this_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v order_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o true_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o they_o condemn_v yea_o and_o anathematise_v any_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v council_n constanc_fw-la sesse_n 13._o and_o conc._n trid._n sesse_n 5._o now_o both_o those_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o keep_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o present_a practice_n and_o doctrinal_a delivery_n oppose_v any_o former_a delivery_n of_o doctrine_n now_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o good_a foundatipn_n and_o such_o as_o no_o romanist_n will_v reject_v to_o know_v what_o be_v once_o the_o receive_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o not_o to_o any_o private_a father_n though_o approve_v which_o possible_o he_o will_v except_v against_o as_o not_o a_o sufficient_a testifier_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o approve_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v this_o of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o must_v without_o doubt_n either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o approve_a canon_n by_o all_o papist_n ivo_n place_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o decretum_fw-la gratian_n insert_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v own_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 496._o n._n 20._o and_o binnius_n in_o vit._n gelasii_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v and_o whereas_o the_o present_a tradition_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o old_a tradition_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o both_o kind_n must_v receive_v neither_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n now_o declare_v just_a and_o rational_a to_o order_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v those_o who_o call_v this_o practice_n sacrilegious_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o reason_n may_v move_v some_o in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n to_o receive_v only_o in_o that_o one_o kind_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o declare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v approve_v and_o its_o principle_n be_v superstition_n and_o in_o practice_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o division_n in_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a yet_o there_o be_v two_o way_n the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o so_o vindicate_v this_o testimony_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o laity_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o gratian_n and_o be_v mention_v as_o probable_a by_o bellarmine_n but_o 1._o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v general_o speak_v by_o gelasius_n so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o laity_n and_o with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v back_o or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v the_o ordinary_a receiver_n be_v plain_o include_v if_o not_o chief_o intend_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o that_o some_o abstain_v reason_n will_v evince_v that_o all_o be_v fault_v who_o do_v so_o abstain_v 2._o the_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v that_o even_o in_o the_o western_a church_n not_o only_o till_o that_o time_n but_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v that_o when_o some_o be_v find_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o kind_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n 3._o this_o answer_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o own_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o clergy_n thus_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v own_v as_o saint_n and_o father_n at_o rome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o ep._n corinth_n there_o be_v say_v he_o something_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o we_o have_v all_o alike_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n other_o
the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o upon_o misinformation_n condemn_v but_o will_v have_v be_v honourable_o esteem_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o know_v and_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v will_v probable_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o write_a alcoran_n and_o the_o traditional_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_a alcoran_n contain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n their_o tradition_n have_v not_o procure_v it_o so_o full_a approbation_n but_o that_o the_o persian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o mahometan_n deliver_v another_o alcoran_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o contain_v the_o true_a precept_n of_o mahomet_n whereas_o primitive_a christian_n have_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o mahomet_n existence_n be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o many_o mistake_n in_o all_o age_n and_o dispute_v among_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n about_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v many_o heretic_n gross_o pervert_v this_o truth_n and_o many_o extravagant_a opinionist_n have_v strange_o blend_v it_o with_o their_o own_o misconception_n whence_o many_o error_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n consider_v without_o scripture_n all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v that_o her_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o how_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v reasonable_o imagine_v so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v a_o preservation_n of_o every_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o again_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n by_o consider_v with_o they_o the_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o but_o once_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o one_o generation_n since_o they_o must_v with_o these_o mistake_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n they_o may_v then_o be_v more_o mistake_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n very_o considerable_a mistake_n and_o great_a corruption_n may_v come_v in_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o omission_n of_o delivery_n of_o some_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o several_a generation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o truth_n shall_v neglect_v the_o delivery_n it_o will_v in_o so_o many_o succession_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o one_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o mistake_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o deliver_v to_o we_o now_o than_o they_o then_o be_v i_o may_v now_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n §_o 4._o he_o observe_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v such_o that_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o mat._n 6.26_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o other_o in_o comparison_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o providence_n we_o own_o christianity_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o other_o history_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o preserve_v its_o certainty_n depend_v much_o more_o on_o scripture_n than_o on_o tradition_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o write_a word_n a_o change_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v without_o plain_a discovery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o partly_o from_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o spread_v corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o their_o false_a delivery_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture-writing_n §_o 5_o 6._o we_o will_v touch_v of_o the_o advantage_n superad_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n unless_o some_o design_n hinder_v but_o true_a christian_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o fix_v to_o veracity_n §_o 7._o original_a corruption_n lead_v man_n to_o violate_v veracity_n by_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n but_o christianity_n work_v a_o overpower_a love_n of_o spiritual_a good_a leave_v man_n disposition_n to_o truth_n free_a §_o 8._o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o exceed_v other_o as_o eternity_n do_v a_o moment_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o all_o yet_o other_o motive_n bring_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o as_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n war_n eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christian_a motive_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o other_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o high_a security_n to_o the_o church_n tradition_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o for_o the_o secure_v all_o or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n from_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n nor_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o weak_a from_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o subtlety_n all_o it_o seem_v to_o plead_v against_o be_v intentional_a deceive_a without_o which_o there_o may_v be_v much_o error_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o design_n of_o deceive_a may_v with_o many_o in_o the_o church_n much_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o discourser_n where_o christianity_n take_v full_a possession_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v engage_v such_o man_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a good_a and_o the_o mind_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n and_o fear_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o profess_v christianity_n who_o oft_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o guide_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n religion_n set_v before_o they_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o preserve_a man_n from_o pervert_v truth_n or_o neglect_v of_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v amiss_o in_o the_o common_a fame_n but_o best_a in_o the_o allow_a record_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christianity_n §_o 9_o the_o ceremony_n or_o oath_n tender_v to_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o high_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o christian_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o all_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o its_o certain_a it_o oblige_v man_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a
that_o with_o many_o it_o do_v not_o work_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v much_o fear_v to_o want_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n §_o 10._o they_o who_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o some_o temporal_a good_a but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v sanctity_n in_o it_o because_o in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n we_o have_v not_o the_o less_o when_o other_o have_v the_o more_o but_o rather_o we_o have_v the_o more_o also_o so_o that_o here_o father_n must_v do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o child_n without_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o but_o alas_o be_v this_o discourser_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v high_o irrational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v thence_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o want_v of_o sanctity_n that_o many_o either_o to_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n have_v deprave_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o follow_v but_o at_o the_o seem_a good_a and_o delight_n §_o 11._o christian_n doctrine_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a universality_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o recommender_n §_o 12._o nature_n will_v teach_v all_o a_o care_n of_o their_o off_o spring_n but_o christianity_n more_o and_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o happiness_n §_o 13._o consider_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v lie_v pernicious_o and_o to_o friend_n how_o ill_o be_v this_o esteem_v chief_o if_o this_o be_v against_o the_o high_a motive_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o case_n most_o disgraceful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n chief_o if_o in_o a_o pastor_n against_o his_o particular_a oath_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n true_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n of_o forefather_n all_o conspire_v to_o this_o villainy_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v both_o mistake_v and_o deprave_a nor_o do_v love_n of_o offspring_n take_v place_n actual_o against_o all_o set_a example_n of_o sin_n nor_o against_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n nor_o in_o jew_n and_o heretic_n do_v it_o take_v place_n against_o corrupt_a worship_n nor_o have_v all_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v self-condemned_n there_o be_v who_o say_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o simon_n know_v and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o thought_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o pervert_v it_o yea_o man_n gain_v credit_n at_o least_o with_o a_o party_n by_o their_o err_a explication_n if_o they_o be_v plausible_a and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o then_o alone_o can_v they_o become_v tradition_n however_o some_o there_o be_v who_o value_v not_o esteem_n either_o with_o man_n or_o with_o god_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v they_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o by_o such_o weak_a consideration_n as_o these_o above_o mention_v though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v general_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o author_n will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n can_v never_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o history_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v erroneous_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n or_o any_o place_n whatever_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o wonderful_a puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n yet_o if_o protestant_n may_v not_o as_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_v that_o pastor_n have_v err_v because_o all_o history_n and_o the_o present_a difference_n in_o religion_n manifest_v it_o they_o will_v still_o as_o christian_n believe_v that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o this_o discourser_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n §_o 14._o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o flourish_n that_o every_o virtue_n and_o science_n will_v contribute_v to_o tradition_n certainty_n which_o will_v require_v he_o say_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o this_o large_a volume_n will_v be_v he_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a and_o frothy_a word_n arithmetic_n lend_v her_o number_n and_o multiply_a faculty_n to_o scan_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o testifier_n geometry_n her_o proportion_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a strength_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v considerable_a this_o discourser_n may_v receive_v a_o return_n more_o true_o arithmetic_n can_v number_v and_o determine_v the_o many_o possible_a and_o probable_a way_n of_o err_a in_o tradition_n geometrical_a proportion_n can_v discover_v how_o manifold_a and_o great_a defect_n appear_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n more_o than_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o speculation_n to_o one_o who_o only_o testify_v what_o he_o receive_v logic_n will_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o pretend_a argument_n for_o tradition_n nature_n will_v evidence_n the_o great_a possibility_n of_o man_n mistake_n or_o neglect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n morality_n will_v show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a every_o where_n to_o err_v and_o miscarry_v historical_a prudence_n will_v show_v the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o many_o christian_a nation_n overspread_v with_o know_v and_o confess_v error_n and_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o particular_a church_n by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o neglect_v the_o faithful_a preserve_a truth_n political_a principle_n will_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civil_a policy_n that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a way_n to_o convey_v down_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n than_o tradition_n be_v metaphysic_n with_o its_o speculation_n will_v evidence_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o this_o age_n to_o be_v a_o airy_a vanity_n divinity_n will_v discover_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o in_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n of_o tradition_n controversy_n will_v evidence_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o write_a support_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o survey_n of_o his_o several_a discourse_n where_o nothing_o be_v solid_o speak_v for_o tradition_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n after_o these_o several_a discourse_n he_o deduce_v forty_o one_o corollary_n build_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o foundation_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o due_a censure_n i_o shall_v brief_o deduce_v other_o opposite_a corollary_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o from_o our_o discourse_n corol._n 1._o they_o may_v of_o right_o pretend_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o tradition_n since_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o motive_n enough_o to_o believe_v disc_n 2.3_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v no_o sure-footing_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o depend_v only_o on_o this_o oral_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v both_o a_o fallible_a and_o actual_o a_o false_a guide_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o cor._n 2._o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n who_o own_v not_o oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a cor._n 1._o but_o whoever_o follow_v any_o way_n of_o such_o tradition_n can_v
c._n 18._o cyril_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n have_v dispute_v with_o nestorius_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o the_o virgin_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o evident_o conclude_v he_o to_o err_v he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o exclaim_v in_o his_o manner_n wretched_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n who_o oppose_v nestorius_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o the_o nestorian_n than_o be_v not_o for_o these_o write_a word_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o the_o nestorian_a assertion_n may_v claim_v some_o kindred_n with_o our_o discourser_n to_o observe_v further_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o nestorius_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o nestorius_n so_o be_v he_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o appear_v against_o nestorius_n and_o also_o by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o tom._n 1._o conc._n eph._n c._n 16._o cyril_n concern_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n show_v that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o reduce_v some_o from_o error_n and_o by_o various_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n propound_v doctrine_n from_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o heresy_n arise_v will_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v establish_v upon_o and_o have_v evidence_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o treatise_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o empress_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n wholesome_a fountain_n we_o call_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o sanction_n wise_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n contemplate_v the_o truth_n hide_v in_o the_o divine_a letter_n the_o same_o cyril_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v his_o expectation_n that_o nestorius_n will_v have_v return_v from_o his_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o will_v with_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o from_o cyril_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v celestine_n who_o write_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o approve_v it_o will_v further_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n own_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o subjoin_v one_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tom._n 4._o conc._n eph._n c._n 17._o wherein_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v approve_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a we_o here_o meet_v with_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a decision_n found_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o unwritten_a rule_n be_v to_o this_o age_n a_o perfect_a stranger_n sect_n viii_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v sufficient_o evidence_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n against_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o second_o against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o lordship_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o three_o against_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n i_o now_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v what_o be_v own_v as_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n against_o eutyches_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v also_o condemn_v now_o eutyches_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o more_o especial_o be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n leo._n but_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o this_o general_a council_n do_v condemn_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o leo_n epistle_n ep._n 6._o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o know_v not_o the_o divine_a reading_n dispraise_v the_o father_n and_o desert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o be_v eutyches_n among_o we_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n ep._n 53._o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o council_n assemble_v with_o he_o wherein_o that_o synod_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o leo_n epistle_n send_v to_o the_o east_n because_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v in_o it_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelical_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n leo_n himself_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v more_o full_o censure_v in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n write_v of_o the_o eutychian_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n because_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o obscurity_n in_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o prophetical_a voice_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o evangelical_n authority_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o eutyches_n he_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o gain_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cite_v and_o urge_v many_o scripture_n against_o eutyches_n with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o he_o may_v have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o matthew_n speak_v he_o may_v have_v desire_v instruction_n from_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 1._o he_o may_v have_v bring_v holy_a diligence_n to_o the_o prophetical_a page_n and_o have_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n produce_v these_o testimony_n of_o leo_n evidence_n that_o he_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o he_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o in_o its_o second_o action_n this_o ten_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v and_o they_o declare_v they_o all_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o epistle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n which_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n conc._n eph._n tom._n 2._o ch_n 3._o so_o be_v in_o chalcedon_n read_v they_o declare_v they_o all_o believe_v as_o cyril_n do_v in_o which_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n nor_o make_v a_o union_n of_o person_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o do_v
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
letter_n be_v barbarian_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o scripture_n from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n irenaeus_n deal_v with_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o our_o discourser_n will_v disow_v trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o father_n write_n or_o council_n cor._n 14._o and_o from_o all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n cor._n 13_o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o tradition_n be_v because_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o deny_v scripture_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o best_a tradition_n which_o way_n of_o his_o argue_v speak_v not_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o considerable_a use_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o own_v not_o christian_n revelation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_v rational_a argument_n against_o he_o will_v show_v that_o we_o count_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o this_o case_n but_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o revelation_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v this_o only_a and_o not_o the_o new_a testament-revelation_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n 3._o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o urge_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a against_o those_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n tradition_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o evidence_v sufficient_o from_o the_o writing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o protestant_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n we_o will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v but_o have_v only_o ancient_a write_n which_o irenaeus_n think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n of_o tradition_n we_o ready_o appeal_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o or_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n he_o speak_v this_o against_o those_o heretic_n about_o those_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o himself_o express_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o agreement_n in_o all_o doctrine_n since_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o now_o be_v this_o any_o consequence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v general_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o all_o doctrine_n must_v certain_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n delivery_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o beside_o protestant_n other_o church_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o more_o direct_o to_o see_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v these_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v they_o after_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o write_v say_v if_o any_o man_n assent_v not_o to_o they_o he_o despise_v even_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o resist_v his_o own_o salvation_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o wherefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o they_o may_v of_o all_o be_v hear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o appear_v very_o dull_a who_o blind_a their_o eye_n at_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o preach_v c._n 41._o have_v therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v open_o manifest_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o firm_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o have_v four_o pillar_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o fourfold_a gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n if_o then_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n man_n may_v believe_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v may_v find_v all_o doctrine_n in_o it_o which_o be_v there_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v then_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o unwritten_a way_n sect_n xi_o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prooem_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n differ_v in_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o concern_v god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o refer_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o be_v montanist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o time_n be_v preserve_v that_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n first_o because_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_a and_o scripture_n frequent_o in_o this_o prooem_n and_o except_v against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n declare_v that_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o
may_v maintain_v his_o ground_n of_o suspense_n with_o a_o may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v this_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v no_o rational_a exception_n be_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n sufficient_o convictive_a so_o long_o as_o some_o egyptian_n say_v may_v they_o not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v enough_o to_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o say_v may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o be_v needs_o make_v another_o thing_n by_o we_o from_o what_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n himself_o shall_v the_o scripture_n now_o be_v require_v to_o have_v that_o condition_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o suppose_v among_o the_o beraean_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n who_o think_v faith_n a_o vice_n if_o not_o found_v on_o demonstration_n and_o will_v smile_v at_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v talk_v of_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o found_v their_o belief_n in_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o other_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v believe_v will_v this_o author_n so_o own_o these_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o say_v that_o these_o sceptical_a unbeliever_n act_v more_o rational_o than_o s._n paul_n convert_v and_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n do_v betray_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o vice_n when_o s._n luke_n own_v they_o of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v search_v diligent_o §_o 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n that_o it_o be_v convictive_a of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n though_o obstinate_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o conviction_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v defensible_a against_o all_o opposition_n and_o be_v such_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v it_o if_o sufficient_a evidence_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n he_o now_o suppose_v a_o deist_n to_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o answer_v by_o its_o excellency_n these_o excellency_n indeed_o give_v considerable_a evidence_n especial_o as_o he_o say_v to_o eye_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v further_o strengthen_v and_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n to_o all_o man_n without_o take_v in_o how_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o former_o show_v but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o text_n against_o know_a science_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n contradiction_n will_v he_o show_v text_n against_o know_a science_n but_o what_o if_o he_o can_v and_o what_o if_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n than_o the_o sciolist_n notion_n shall_v any_o reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o write_n because_o it_o condescend_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o the_o low_a capacity_n nor_o where_o there_o be_v proof_n give_v of_o this_o be_v god_n word_n can_v seem_a contradiction_n to_o his_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o since_o somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o sublime_a may_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o understand_v aright_o all_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o history_n measure_n proverbial_a expression_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o he_o may_v reconcile_v as_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o now_o to_o he_o seem_v contrary_a but_o he_o say_v his_o deist_n will_v show_v you_o many_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o here_o as_o his_o former_a word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o latter_a be_v untrue_a scripture_n speak_v indeed_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o foot_n but_o no_o where_o say_v he_o have_v such_o like_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v literal_a which_o be_v tropical_a and_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o trope_n or_o metaphorical_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o all_o discourser_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v any_o write_n now_o the_o consider_v what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o ponder_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o plain_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o consider_v likewise_o how_o these_o word_n of_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n this_o will_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n when_o the_o romanist_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o man_n common_a reason_n and_o what_o they_o otherwise_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v all_o to_o allow_v a_o tropical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n head_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o imagine_v that_o that_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n shall_v have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o beast_n thus_o celsus_n who_o argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourser_n make_v this_o a_o objection_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o origen_n lib._n 6._o cont_n cell_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o christian_n do_v understand_v all_o these_o in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n have_v read_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v thence_o know_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a assertion_n to_o charge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n with_o heresy_n where_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o its_o interpretation_n both_o from_o other_o scripture_n &_o from_o reason_n against_o the_o latter_a he_o object_n that_o then_o we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o other_o knowledge_n our_o rule_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o include_v scripture_n we_o can_v disow_v it_o yet_o withal_o we_o own_o reason_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o significancy_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o who_o do_v not_o this_o either_o do_v not_o understand_v phrase_n or_o have_v a_o prodigious_a art_n of_o understanding_n without_o reason_n yea_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a other_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n in_o truth_n reveal_v since_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o man_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o but_o he_o further_o in_o §_o 5._o challenge_v the_o consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v thought_n along_o with_o we_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o these_o from_o tradition_n or_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v here_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n carriage_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o text_n as_o appear_v plain_a where_o the_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v none_o of_o we_o bring_v any_o such_o thought_n to_o interpret_v by_o but_o discern_v the_o evidence_n plain_o in_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o hold_v such_o truth_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o appear_v more_o